about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n and_o true_a bound_n thereof_o for_o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o not_o i_o may_v defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o place_n let_v i_o expostulate_v with_o thou_o i_o o._n yet_o more_o about_o it_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o standard_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o dimension_n of_o latitude_n longitude_n and_o profundity_n that_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_a measure_n height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o as_o without_o the_o apocrypha_n it_o stand_v bind_v up_o within_o your_o late_a bound_n bibles_n i_o mean_v that_o such_o and_o such_o parcel_n prophecy_n proverb_n history_n epistle_n holy_a sentence_n sacred_a say_n shall_v stand_v own_v honour_a sign_v and_o authorize_v with_o the_o sacred_a high_a and_o holy_a title_n of_o god_n word_n god_n witness_n foundation_n rule_n inalterable_a standard_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n of_o holy_a write_n more_o or_o less_o than_o those_o already_o so_o consecrate_a and_o canonize_v so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o puta_fw-la those_o that_o you_o now_o common_o call_v canonical_a shall_v shand_o as_o the_o standard_n and_o all_o other_o viz._n those_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o whatever_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n you_o so_o own_o shall_v stand_v out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o standard_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v who_o be_v it_o be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n that_o set_v such_o distinct_a bound_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o set_a number_n of_o book_n viz._n those_o those_o that_o be_v sum_v up_o together_o before_o your_o bibles_n except_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o stand_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v reject_v as_o humane_a and_o no_o otherwise_o account_v on_o then_o other_o mere_a man_n write_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o high_a respect_n as_o the_o other_o whence_o have_v thou_o this_o conceit_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v malachi_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o now_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o prophecy_n therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o to_o be_v those_o few_o history_n and_o apostolical_a epistle_n as_o you_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o even_o therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o spirit_n blow_v no_o more_o inspire_v no_o more_o man_n make_v no_o more_o prophet_n from_o ezra_n day_n and_o downward_o till_o christ_n and_o from_o johns_n day_n downward_o for_o ever_o but_o cease_v be_v silent_a and_o subject_a thyself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o those_o man_n thou_o have_v move_v to_o write_v already_o and_o let_v such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o measure_v all_o truth_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o god_n or_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o synod_n counsel_n and_o consistory_n that_o so_o authorize_v or_o canonize_v these_o and_o expunge_v those_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o their_o imagination_n do_v the_o scripture_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o give_v any_o order_n for_o or_o make_v any_o such_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o imagination_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o of_o these_o or_o those_o respective_o to_o say_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o man_n in_o his_o proud_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o with_o his_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o outward_a ocean_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o authority_n nature_n use_v and_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o other_o even_o such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o common_a man_n write_n and_o be_v look_v on_o afar_o off_o as_o apocryphal_a i.e._n hide_a or_o unknown_a write_n that_o no_o such_o notice_n shall_v be_v â—aken_v of_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o you_o sprinkle_v with_o that_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o give_v leave_v to_o to_o have_v a_o stand_n with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o your_o standard_n what_o think_v you_o of_o they_o upon_o second_o thought_n be_v they_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cashier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o canon_n by_o whole_a sale_n by_o tradition_n one_o from_o another_o without_o try_v they_o be_v there_o nothing_o among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v judicious_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a and_o authority_n as_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n to_o private_a man_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a or_o domestic_a matter_n which_o you_o own_o in_o such_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v sure_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fictitious_a or_o fabulous_a or_o but_o humane_a so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o none_o or_o nothing_o among_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o count_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a and_o of_o as_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n as_o some_o of_o those_o you_o own_o none_o that_o you_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o sign_n meliore_fw-la lapillo_fw-la with_o some_o better_a name_n than_o you_o vouchsafe_v they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o you_o allow_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n seed_n between_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o ashdod_n that_o you_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o how_o to_o entreat_v so_o ill_o altogether_o as_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o middle_a place_n in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n and_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a nor_o yet_o so_o well_o as_o to_o entertain_v they_o into_o your_o canon_n neither_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o when_o you_o look_v they_o over_o again_o not_o so_o cursory_o as_o to_o overlook_a they_o as_o you_o ordinary_o do_v you_o may_v find_v ground_n to_o receive_v as_o such_o as_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o stamp_n of_o the_o beam_a majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o some_o at_o least_o not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o you_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o their_o main_a or_o only_a author_n and_o that_o do_v favour_n as_o much_o of_o i._n oh_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o theo-pneusty_a as_o some_o other_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o your_o acknowledge_v divine_o derive_v scripture_n do_v of_o which_o what_o infidel_n soever_o you_o be_v as_o concern_v they_o yet_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o booklearned_a as_o yourselves_o can_v say_v credo_fw-la equidem_fw-la nec_fw-la vana_fw-la fides_n genus_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o reform_v church_n that_o all_o those_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la without_o exception_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o such_o divine_a original_a as_o they_o you_o call_v canonical_a but_o who_o first_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o bar_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o howbeit_o you_o second_v their_o depression_n and_o digradation_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o below_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o be_v ever_o canonize_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a text_n only_o about_o which_o
my_o business_n with_o i.o._n lie_v into_o that_o name_n of_o his_o word_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o itself_o of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n also_o by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o only_a pure_a authentical_a standard_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v in_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v to_o rest_v into_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o to_o be_v resolve_v so_o if_o such_o synod_n of_o man_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a as_o have_v shoulder_v out_o all_o those_o at_o once_o from_o share_v with_o the_o other_o write_n in_o what_o they_o can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shallow_a and_o undiscerning_a they_o will_v have_v see_v cause_n to_o have_v join_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o apocryhal_a scripture_n to_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o that_o plea_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o without_o cause_n they_o justle_v they_o all_o out_o from_o it_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a faith_n of_o that_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n advise_v with_o 1648._o and_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n who_o confession_n be_v put_v out_o this_o instant_n 1659._o as_o to_o that_o article_n about_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o then_o other_o humane_a write_n yet_o this_o i_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o faith_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o i_o own_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o best_a bare_a wriing_a or_o outward_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o i.o._n do_v who_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n in_o all_o thing_n equivolent_a to_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o whatever_o be_v true_o to_o be_v praedicat_v of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v solid_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o which_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o original_a the_o same_o may_v be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o all_o that_o in_o general_n be_v still_v apocryphal_a can_v plead_v their_o authority_n from_o long_a before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n pag._n 27._o as_o sway_v they_o not_o a_o little_a into_o their_o frivolous_a faith_n about_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o rest_n bind_v up_o and_o translate_v into_o various_a language_n and_o as_o public_o allow_v to_o be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o father_n you_o divine_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a and_o as_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v ignorant_a with_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a as_o some_o or_o even_o any_o of_o the_o other_o which_o you_o own_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o that_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o clem_n alexandrinus_n faber_n and_o many_o more_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o you_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o plain_a prophecy_n consistent_a of_o many_o particular_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o the_o like_a to_o it_o or_o a_o lest_o clear_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o manage_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v there_o foretell_v in_o it_o reads_z not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v come_v before_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a to_o feel_v ere_o long_o the_o dint_n of_o that_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n that_o usual_o see_v altogether_o by_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v any_o truth_n sigillatim_fw-la till_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o see_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o if_o they_o be_v their_o old-wonted-selve_n till_o very_a necessity_n force_n and_o fright_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o jeremiahs_n epistle_n which_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o wisdom_n only_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a animal_n deceitful_a who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v those_o deep_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o outward_a write_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n after_o who_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la he_o utter_v 3000_o proverb_n whereof_o scarce_o 300_o be_v extant_a in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o proverb_n some_o of_o which_o as_o stand_v insert_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o original_a copy_n but_o a_o transcript_n only_o at_o best_a out_o of_o that_o or_o some_o second_o hand_n copy_n take_v and_o copy_v cut_v long_o after_o solomon_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n 8_o or_o 9_o generation_n from_o he_o prov._n 25_o 1._o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o which_o book_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o aguâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jake_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o penman_n that_o expire_v or_o breathe_v it_o out_o from_o no_o less_o than_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o main_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o book_n be_v first_o their_o being_n not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o what_o a_o poor_a peddle_v piece_n of_o disproof_n it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o pen_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o as_o conclusive_a against_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i.o._n count_v canonical_a the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o reckon_v at_o random_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n since_o its_o evident_a that_o much_o of_o that_o book_n of_o hester_n 9_o chapter_n and_o 3_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v set_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o oh_o the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o 6_o chapter_n and_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n by_o you_o self-willed_a chopper_n and_o changer_n because_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o caldee_n as_o much_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n also_o be_v and_o beside_o if_o be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v avail_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a this_o will_v help_v some_o of_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la into_o your_o canon_n since_o that_o of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n be_v not_o
of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v only_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o adore_v and_o idolise_v by_o man_n as_o theyâ—â—re_v by_o you_o who_o make_v they_o little_a less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o blasphemous_o babble_n against_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v inferrior_n to_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o unerring_a breast_n of_o their_o ghostly_a holy_a father_n without_o who_o open_v and_o authorise_v they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n and_o such_o like_a reply_v 3_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a foolish_a title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v palpable_a lie_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v relate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thy_o charge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a than_o thy_o lie_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o will_v be_v see_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v for_o in_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v who_o have_v read_v ten_o time_n more_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v than_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n only_o exalt_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v in_o its_o place_n so_o i_o never_o see_v and_o be_o persuade_v also_o thou_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o border_n on_o the_o foresay_a jew_n and_o papist_n blaspheming_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v much_o marvel_v at_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o much_o blame_v thou_o that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o shame_v thou_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o relate_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v malice_n enough_o in_o thou_o i.o._n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o have_v instance_a some_o particular_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o parcel_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o full_a shame_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o to_o scandalize_v what_o thou_o can_v be_v thy_o chief_a design_n and_o to_o have_v name_v those_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o book_n but_o pudet_fw-la refer_v say_v thou_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o thy_o proof_n lest_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a of_o thy_o charge_n the_o stain_n thou_o will_v have_v stick_v upon_o the_o truth_n friend_n shall_v be_v strike_v back_o upon_o thyself_o and_o the_o lie_v come_v to_o lie_v at_o thy_o own_o door_n for_o if_o sound_v out_o too_o loud_o and_o distinct_o it_o may_v echo_n and_o rebound_v home_o again_o to_o thou_o the_o author_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o thy_o dishonour_n so_o thou_o fold_v thyself_o like_o the_o serpent_n who_o seed_n thou_o be_v in_o indefinite_a complexes_fw-la or_o at_o least_o lape_a thyself_o up_o in_o universals_z and_o dare_v not_o lay_v thyself_o out_o at_o length_n nor_o grow_v too_o far_o into_o particular_n for_o dolus_fw-la late_a in_fw-la universalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la sentiuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la particularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o deceit_n lie_v most_o secure_o and_o keep_v best_a hide_v in_o universals_z which_o be_v not_o clear_o perceive_v but_o by_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o exist_v so_o by_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o say_a particular_n both_o they_o and_o the_o lie_n that_o lie_v often_o in_o they_o undiscerned_a come_v more_o avoidable_a to_o be_v descry_v reply_v 4._o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n as_o collect_v out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o speech_n and_o according_o do_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thou_o most_o plain_o confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v thou_o tell_v of_o we_o for_o thyself_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o own_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v a_o true_a 22._o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v the_o writer_n that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o confession_n without_o any_o renounce_n it_o only_o that_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o reject_v the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v not_o fell_a out_o according_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v &_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a inalterable_a perfect_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n all_o this_o while_n wherewith_o thou_o charge_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o which_o yet_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o speech_n which_o thou_o say_v bear_v blasphemous_a title_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o pudet_fw-la refer_v i_o blush_v to_o set_v they_o down_o must_v answer_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o o._n do_v convict_v thou_o of_o tell_v many_o notorious_a lie_n against_o the_o quaker_n even_o too_o many_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v that_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o d._n d._n though_o not_o all_o by_o very_a many_o which_o thou_o tell_v in_o thy_o book_n some_o of_o which_o lie_v yet_o leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v loud_o enough_o '_o to_o come_v under_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n observation_n if_o tell_v but_o once_o be_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o relate_v 26._o j._n o._n the_o jew_n papist_n and_o quaker_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v most_o different_a in_o opinion_n conspire_v altogether_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n viz._n against_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n and_o enthusiastical_a fanatic_n do_v perpetual_o war_n against_o each_o other_o they_o mutual_o devote_v each_o other_o to_o destruction_n they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o those_o for_o their_o tradition_n these_o for_o their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n contend_v tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o so_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o their_o tail_n turn_v to_o each_o other_o bring_v firebrand_n on_o the_o church_n breadcorn_n they_o all_o attempt_n together_o very_o friendly_a to_o thrust_v down_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o its_o place_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o detrude_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n our_o fanatic_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n with_o they_o into_o which_o wickedness_n those_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_o have_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o reckon'_v we_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n reply_v 1_o howbeit_o i_o o._n thou_o who_o in_o thy_o epistle_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o aim_n and_o intention_n in_o thy_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o disparagement_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o therefrom_o do_v as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o wherein_o thou_o bend'_v at_o we_o discharge_v thy_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n so_o as_o at_o random_a to_o rank_v we_o as_o joint_a abettor_n with_o they_o in_o gross_a in_o that_o one_o gross_a and_o common_a cause_n of_o caluminate_v vilify_a decry_v deny_v the_o scripture_n among_o atheist_n pagan_n new_a testament_n contemn_v jew_n papist_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o rude_a reproacher_n thereof_o whether_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n as_o if_o we_o be_v if_o not_o the_o ring_n leader_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o ragged-regiment_n of_o anti-scripturists_a of_o what_o ever_o sort_n yet_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v we_o and_o thyself_o also_o by_o thy_o false_a accuse_v and_o belie_v of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o must_v most_o assure_o come_v into_o condemnation_n in_o â—he_n judgement_n for_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o however_o thou_o mis-reporte_a of_o we_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o many_o to_o mistake_v we_o yet_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o shall_v manifest_v ourselves_o
guide_n and_o a_o light_n to_o david_n path_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n only_o of_o moses_n law_n for_o moses_n scripture_n and_o write_n and_o david_n too_o do_v only_o testify_v of_o it_o deut_n 30._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 10.8_o psal._n 119._o 9105_o but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v also_o within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o canon_n that_o have_v its_o complete_a consignation_n and_o bound_v for_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o substantial_o to_o be_v try_v by_o when_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n five_o be_v extant_a so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v enlarge_v into_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o now_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o add_v to_o the_o old_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a measure_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o all_o these_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o moses_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n but_o matter_n of_o plague_n woe_n and_o reproof_n to_o the_o adder_n of_o their_o write_n to_o the_o first_o write_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o as_o call_v moses_n five_o only_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o in_o complete_a authority_n as_o a_o standard_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a full_a well_o may_v five_o or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o one_o chapter_n or_o one_o verse_n never_o so_o small_a in_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n scripture_n be_v so_o when_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v i._o o._n when_o he_o lie_v every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o pag._n 168.169_o yea_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n i.e._n as_o the_o whole_a be_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o pag._n 27._o so_o then_o every_o tittle_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_o constitute_v canon_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o call_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o specify_v of_o what_o and_o who_o scripture_n or_o write_n the_o canon_n shall_v consist_v of_o and_o what_o not_o so_o can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v up_o so_o stiff_o for_o your_o fancy_v stable_a standard_n show_v we_o where_o any_o order_n be_v give_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o which_o not_o to_o own_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o according_o digrade_n the_o rest_n to_o canonize_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o into_o the_o high_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n the_o rule_n the_o stand_a canon_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o after_o age_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v 2_o tim_n 3.13.14_o twice_o at_o least_o cite_v by_o i_o o._n for_o fear_n of_o fail_v viz._n ex._n 3._o s_o 26.31_o prove_v it_o and_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o be_v without_o either_o heed_n or_o wit_n urge_v and_o by_o heedless_a i._n o._n as_o well_o as_o other_o quote_v though_o misquoted_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o pag._n 166._o to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v in_o the_o least_o any_o such_o matter_n if_o it_o do_v then_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dunce_n if_o not_o then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o divinity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n can_v behold_v but_o divine_a so_o dark_o beside_o a_o business_n that_o be_v as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o their_o brain_n conceive_v about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n for_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v these_o viz._n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n these_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o their_o scufle_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o wrong_v if_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o learned_a as_o hasty_o conclude_v as_o the_o place_n be_v hand-ove_a head_n allege_v that_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n take_v the_o scripture_n first_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o commit_v it_o downward_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o must_v commit_v and_o continue_v it_o downward_o still_o to_o other_o and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o a_o common_a continual_a permanent_a perpetual_o remain_v canon_n and_o only_a standard_n for_o all_o nation_n and_o spirit_n god_n and_o man_n and_o doctrine_n true_a and_o false_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o from_o thenceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o what_o a_o crooked_a consequence_n it_o be_v who_o but_o ignoramus_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whenas_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o paul_n either_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o own_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a portion_n and_o poor_a pittance_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o if_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n than_o it_o have_v be_v conclusive_a of_o that_o to_o laodicea_n and_o his_o first_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n which_o you_o say_v contain_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o be_v by_o t._n d._n exclude_v from_o any_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a text_n there_o either_o talk_v on_o or_o intend_v but_o the_o thing_n timothy_n have_v learn_v and_o hear_v from_o paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o writing_n which_o though_o i_o own_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v evermore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o that_o be_v never_o contradict_v itself_o yet_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_n or_o scripture_n itself_o paul_n say_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o but_o those_o doctrine_n truth_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o commit_v and_o those_o truth_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o say_v god_n make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o timothy_n which_o he_o bid_v he_o stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o testify_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o standard_n and_o tell_v man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o which_o scripture_n not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o there_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la essentiam_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v then_o what_o be_v write_v in_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o and_o those_o thing_n timothy_n hear_v learned_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o paul_n both_o word_n and_o write_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n the_o thessalonian_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o paul_n preach_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o be_v according_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o continue_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a bible_n itself_o or_o write_n or_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o then_o by_o paul_n or_o any_o bundle_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o book_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o talk_v out_o of_o
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
that_o there_o be_v many_o diverse_a readins_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o one_o afraid_a thou_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o assertion_n thou_o pull_v in_o again_o what_o thou_o can_v by_o speak_v so_o diminutive_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n that_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n just_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o be_o not_o say_v thou_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a review_n of_o all_o these_o various_a lection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o less_o offensive_a and_o less_o formidable_a number_n in_o which_o review_n thou_o reckon_v as_o follow_v i.o._n 1_o let_v then_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n we_o use_v pass_v for_o the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o due_a rep_n whether_o this_o let_n be_n optative_a i.e._n a_o beg_a that_o it_o may_v by_o all_o be_v grant_v so_o to_o pass_v or_o imperative_a i.e._n a_o command_a all_o so_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o but_o as_o from_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v that_o copy_n which_o i_o ay_o o._n imagine_v to_o be_v most_o meritorious_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o copy_n and_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o itself_o also_o to_o be_v try_v by_o as_o which_o agree_v to_o every_o tittle_n with_o the_o fiâ—st_o immediate_a manuscript_n and_o let_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o so_o many_o cipher_n and_o be_v no_o more_o account_v on_o then_o if_o they_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o grant_v i_o this_o and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o variety_n appear_v as_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o and_o my_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o a_o syllable_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o deviation_n therefrom_o and_o that_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o mis-transcribing_a have_v not_o befall_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v do_v other_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n i.o._n say_v to_o who_o in_o short_a say_v i_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v if_o wish_n be_v horse_n than_o lord_n beggar_n will_v ride_v but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v they_o grow_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o know_v themselves_o less_o than_o yet_o they_o do_v who_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o to_o know_v themselves_o in_o all_o reason_n too_o little_a already_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v thou_o i.o._n for_o all_o thy_o question-begging_a demand_n of_o it_o that_o your_o vulgar_a copy_n can_v claim_v such_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o due_a to_o stand_v down_o as_o a_o unalterable_a standard_n for_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o text_n of_o transcript_n copy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o till_o thou_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v to_o a_o tittle_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o since_o thou_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o long_a since_o perish_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o thy_o thought_n to_o try_v it_o by_o whether_o it_o square_v in_o every_o jota_n with_o they_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v its_o due_a to_o be_v canonize_v as_o the_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v the_o exactness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o rendre_v for_o its_o right_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o here_o under_o follow_v worth_a a_o rush_n i.o._n let_v it_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o public_a possession_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o actual_a authority_n throughout_o the_o world_n rep._n 1._o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christendom_n itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o throughout_o the_o whole_a protestant_a world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o christendom_n so_o call_v and_o have_v not_o be_v many_o generation_n yet_o in_o actual_a be_v itself_o much_o less_o have_v have_v your_o vulgar_a copy_n so_o long_o in_o actual_a authority_n throughout_o it_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v shewâ—ed_v above_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v bibles_n write_v and_o print_v that_o have_v in_o they_o book_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o of_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n which_o your_o vulgar_a copy_n want_v 2._o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o thou_o speak_v as_o oft_o thou_o do_v in_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reason_n that_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n ought_v to_o stand_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o the_o standard_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v stand_v in_o actual_a authority_n so_o long_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v render_v by_o thyself_o a_o very_a reasonless_a reason_n who_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v hâ—ve_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n as_o therefore_o i_o own_v not_o the_o alcoran_n as_o a_o standard_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o i._n oh_o reason_n for_o his_o vulgar_a copy_n viz._n the_o catholic_a own_v receive_v and_o possess_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o though_o i_o prize_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o alcoran_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n above_o that_o which_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n yet_o i_o can_v own_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o the_o standard_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o its_o universal_a reception_n for_o what_o he_o give_v for_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n the_o same_o can_v i_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a one_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o alcoran_n viz._n memorandum_n or_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o alcoran_n have_v be_v the_o public_a possession_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o actual_a authority_n among_o man_n as_o a_o standard_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mahometanism_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pass_v upon_o any_o one_o entreaty_n or_o command_n say_v as_o i.o._n of_o the_o other_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o standard_n as_o its_o right_a and_o due_a i.o._n let_v those_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o so_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v various_a lection_n it_o be_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o mistake_n of_o every_o obscure_a private_a copy_n perhaps_o not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o elder_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o various_a lection_n man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v inform_v the_o world_n wherein_o such_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v or_o mistake_v but_o to_o impose_v their_o know_a fail_n on_o we_o as_o a_o various_a lection_n be_v a_o course_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v rep._n how_o i.o._n what_o against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o mistake_n in_o every_o obscure_a copy_n though_o of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o various_a lection_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o thyself_o to_o account_v it_o otherwise_o do_v the_o obscurity_n privacy_n or_o novelty_n of_o a_o copy_n though_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a make_v the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n not_o various_a readins_n be_v not_o various_a lection_n various_a lection_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o a_o more_o ancient_a or_o in_o a_o late_a copy_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o various_a readins_n because_o in_o copy_n which_o thou_o call_v novel_a private_a and_o obscure_v nothing_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v notable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v within_o the_o narrow_a ken_n of_o i_o os._n cognizance_n and_o comprehension_n its_o private_a obscure_a novel_a though_o know_v to_o never_o so_o many_o till_o it_o obtain_v some_o patent_n from_o i.o._n who_o when_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o know_v what_o then_o he_o first_o know_v to_o pass_v for_o public_a and_o ancient_a among_o other_o folk_n though_o no_o less_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n how_o apish_o angry_a be_v he_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n for_o count_v the_o
true_a participation_n of_o the_o other_o essential_a property_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o â—_o like_o the_o fisâ—_n caepia_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o its_o adversary_n fling_v a_o flood_n of_o black_a inky_a stuff_n behind_o it_o to_o hide_v itself_o from_o be_v see_v and_o take_v by_o a_o blind_a blending_a and_o cloudy_a confound_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o formaliter_fw-la and_o discourse_v of_o divisim_fw-la each_o under_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n and_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n both_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o thy_o proposition_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o by_o piddle_v and_o peddle_v and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a thou_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o thy_o rot_a principle_n insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o untrue_o utter_v concern_v the_o qua._n pag._n 69._o of_o thy_o latin_a tract_n viz._n quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la horum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententia_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la turn_v all_o thy_o verb_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d._n person_n plural_a into_o the_o 2_o d._n person_n singular_a i_o may_v safe_o sing_v back_o to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v viz._n intelligaris_fw-la what_o thy_o mind_n j.o._n be_v in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o one_o can_v hardly_o declare_v for_o beside_o that_o thou_o agree_a not_o with_o thyself_o thou_o do_v so_o foolish_o and_o nauseous_o prate_v in_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o play_v about_o in_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a signification_n and_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_a foreign_a phrase_n contain_v no_o sâ—und_a sense_n that_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n which_o be_v enough_o either_o to_o astonish_v or_o bewitch_v unskilful_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o confute_v thy_o argument_n then_o conceive_v thy_o meaning_n yea_o when_o thy_o opinion_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a that_o if_o the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o cover_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o distinct_o unfold_v it_o sufficient_o destroy_v itself_o among_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v not_o open_o dishonest_a endeavour_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o delude_v either_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o out_o open_o or_o else_o mangle_v it_o to_o piece_n in_o such_o a_o stitch_v and_o patch_v up_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o can_v signify_v well-nigh_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o darken_v thy_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o i.o._n do_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o present_a paper_n work_v that_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v in_o thy_o haste_n heedless_o utter_v forth_o some_o faucied_a high-flown_a falsity_n about_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o mere_a outside_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o tittle_n and_o transcribe_v jota_n thereof_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a light_n and_o authoritative_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o after_o fear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o forward_a expression_n from_o which_o as_o most_o of_o thy_o fellow_n wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o though_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a enough_o yet_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o seem_v and_o even_o abhor_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a total_o to_o recede_v and_o recant_v so_o as_o altogether_o to_o go_v back_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v when_o you_o be_v once_o over_o shoe_n thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n choose_v to_o be_v over_o boot_n also_o thou_o staggere_v and_o reele_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o and_o to_o mend_v and_o moderate_v the_o rigidity_n of_o thy_o position_n about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o credit_n sake_n as_o far_o salva_n celâ—itudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la celeberrimae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la tâ—ae_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la as_o be_v consistent_a with_o thy_o credit_n another_o way_n thou_o wheele_v about_o and_o frequent_o foist_v in_o the_o predicate_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n where_o this_o term_n only_o viz._n the_o scripture_n shall_v stand_v even_o while_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thy_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n thou_o darkne_v thy_o counsel_n by_o word_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n and_o rendre_v thyself_o ambedextrous_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o thy_o reader_n may_v not_o well_o read_v thy_o meaning_n in_o what_o thou_o write_v nor_o whether_o when_o thou_o avowe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o intend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o one_o individual_a thing_n call_v the_o letter_n or_o write_v which_o alone_o be_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o other_o individual_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o outward_a scripture_n though_o so_o call_v often_o by_o thou_o viz._n that_o word_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v for_o one_o while_o thou_o single_v out_o that_o grand_a subject_n of_o thy_o dispute_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n divine_a truth_n and_o word_n it_o write_v of_o seem_v as_o if_o all_o along_o thou_o will_v discuss_v the_o thing_n thou_o praedicate_a of_o it_o under_o that_o single_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o external_a write_n apart_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n write_v of_o therein_o as_o tr._n 1_o c._n 1._o s._n 12_o 13._o express_v thyself_o thus_o viz._n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a writing_n write_n book_n itself_o be_v so_o and_o so_o thereby_o lead_v thy_o reader_n up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o nose_n up_o into_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a expectation_n of_o thy_o handle_n the_o scripture_n formal_o quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o a_o write_n as_o write_v which_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o and_o for_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o of_o thy_o prove_v it_o as_o suchâ—_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o thou_o tumble_v he_o down_o again_o and_o frustrate_v those_o his_o former_a expectation_n other_o while_n conjangletim_o thou_o jumble_v these_o two_o as_o synonomae_n into_o one_o in_o many_o such_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n viz._n the_o writing_n or_o wâ—rd_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v and_o tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 2._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n 6._o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n the_o innate_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v withal_o for_o its_o own_o manifestation_n contain_v the_o full_a or_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n see_v how_o these_o term_n be_v twist_v one_o into_o another_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4_o s._n 1._o thus_o thou_o use_v they_o so_o promiscuous_o as_o if_o they_o be_v with_o thou_o entire_o one_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o expresse_v thyself_o by_o say_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o tr._n 1_o c._n 4._o s._n 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n there_o thou_o go_v off_o again_o leave_v with_o they_o it_o will_v evidence_n itself_o s._n 15._o the_o scripture_n it_o enroll_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n themselves_o s._n 16_o 17._o iâ—_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n 18._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o and_o uncontrollable_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n of_o their_o proposal_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o such_o without_o contribution_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o themselves_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o
1._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o open_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n discourse_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o of_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o at_o large_a in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o perplexive_a prittle_z prattle_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o aforehand_o still_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o shut_v it_o all_o up_o together_o in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a in_o this_o syllogism_n none_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o term_n it_o here_o stand_v inâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a and_o sophistical_a as_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o by_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o utter_a falsehood_n of_o which_o minor_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v now_o true_a but_o aliud_fw-la a_o negato_fw-la will_v have_v too_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sophistical_o place_v that_o subject_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a in_o both_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o right_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o minor_a term_n but_o express_v himself_o thus_o viz._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o minor_a j.o._n use_v another_o medium_n viz._n god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n by_o which_o à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la i.e._n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o small_a matter_n as_o he_o count_v they_o i.e._n the_o work_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o notion_n inlay_v there_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o he_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v low_a â—_o dark_a obscure_a principle_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o j.o._n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o parchment_n and_o paper_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o mere_a man_n which_o low_a principle_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_n and_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o argue_v at_o large_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v much_o more_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o to_o put_v his_o lax_n and_o loose_a word_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o into_o a_o more_o argumentative_a or_o syllogistical_a posture_n thus_o viz._n if_o those_o inferior_a name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v even_o his_o work_n without_o and_o his_o light_n his_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n etc._n to_o which_o there_o need_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n that_o when_o they_o testify_v god_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o then_o much_o more_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o god_n magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n liar_n must_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o those_o inferionr_a name_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o a_o strange_a story_n be_v here_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o two_o thing_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o bull_n metamorphose_a into_o one_o whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v as_o confident_o as_o untrue_o avow_v to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o cock_n to_o be_v a_o bull_n be_v be_v deny_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o reasonles_o proffer_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o illegal_a and_o illogical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull_n but_o the_o bull_n alias_o the_o cock_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v &_o shall_v say_v evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n therefore_o the_o bull_n or_o the_o cock_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull._n in_o this_o shameful_a manner_n and_o sorry_a sort_n do_v i.o._n have_v once_o audacious_o avouch_v it_o it_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o anticipation_n sophistical_o substitute_v that_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o disputation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n take_v it_o perforce_o from_o such_o as_o give_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o while_o to_o themward_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o unprove_v so_o to_o be_v which_o question_n i.o._n not_o only_o beg_v but_o also_o beg_v so_o unworthy_o and_o base_o that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a to_o it_o but_o once_o they_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o the_o like_a to_o it_o can_v likely_o be_v see_v again_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v beg_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n little_o less_o then_o plain_o confess_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v aforehand_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v possible_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v what_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o truth_n right_o as_o thou_o i.o._n no_o wrong_a can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o â—_o sect_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n where_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o discourse_n throughout_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o such_o common_a medium_n as_o shall_v as_o well_o reach_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o man_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thou_o desire_v in_o effect_n only_o to_o have_v thus_o much_o first_o grant_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v leave_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o thy_o proof_n for_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thy_o proof_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o able_a to_o prove_v just_a nothing_o this_o only_a quoth_v i.o._n to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o whereas_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o efficacy_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v they_o abstract_o as_o such_o but_o under_o their_o formality_n of_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o consideration_n and_o resolution_n the_o thing_n mention_v will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o divest_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n plead_v for_o and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n find_v in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v such_o as_o deny_v it_o deny_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o but_o first_o own_o it_o with_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v formaliter_fw-la be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o but_o under_o that_o name_n nature_n notion_n and_o formality_n consider_v it_o and_o then_o let_v
rusticus_n ad_fw-la academicos_fw-la in_o exercitationibus_fw-la expostulatoriis_fw-la apologeticis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la the_o rustick_n alarm_n to_o the_o rabbi_n or_o the_o country_n correct_v the_o university_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n contest_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o nursing-mothers_n and_o their_o child_n in_o four_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o a_o general_n account_v to_o all_o enquirer_n as_o a_o general_n answer_v to_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o most_o true_o catholic_a and_o most_o true_o christ-like_a christian_n call_v quaker_n and_o of_o the_o true_a divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o entire_a intercourse_n hold_v in_o special_a with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n chieftanes_n viz._n john_n owen_n d_o d._n late_a dean_n of_o christ_n church_n coll._n oxon._n tho._n danson_n m.a._n once_o fellow_n of_o magd._n coll._n oxon_n since_o one_o of_o the_o seer_n for_o the_o town_n of_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n john_n tomb_n b.d._n once_o of_o bewd_o since_o of_o lemster_n rich._n baxter_n minister_n at_o kederminster_n another_o eminent_a master_n in_o this_o english-israel_n which_o four_o foreman_n hold_v forth_o the_o sense_n and_o senseless_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a fry_n and_o write_v out_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o fiery_a fighter_n against_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o true_a child_n alias_o a_o universal_a vindication_n or_o general_n justification_n of_o the_o sincere_a practice_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o priest_n oppose_v they_o in_o hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n ensue_v against_o the_o collegian_a calumny_n and_o clerical_a cavil_n of_o all_o who_o causeless_o quarrel_v with_o they_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n who_o sometime_o go_v astray_o as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n among_o the_o many_o shepherd_n but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o king_n 18.27_o and_o elijah_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.17_o 18._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o for_o they_o vex_v you_o with_o their_o wiles_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 57.3_o 4._o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o do_v you_o make_v a_o wide_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n ethnici_fw-la non_fw-la credendo_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n credendo_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la error_n minimus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fit_a major_n in_o medio_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o fine_a london_n print_v for_o robert_n wilson_n in_o martin_n near_a aldersgate_n 1660_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o premise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o seem_v to_o promise_v by_o its_o great_a quantity_n to_o have_v something_o of_o weight_n worth_n or_o good_a quality_n in_o it_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o spacious_a city_n with_o no_o gate_n into_o it_o a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n well-nigh_o as_o absurd_a as_o that_o of_o he_o who_o build_v the_o little_a city_n mindus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v its_o gate_n big_a than_o the_o city_n to_o praefix_v a_o prolix_a epistle_n to_o a_o large_a book_n may_v prove_v as_o cumbersome_a to_o a_o conscientious_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o a_o rational_a reader_n to_o make_v many_o long_a proaemium_n to_o a_o short_a one_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v lash_v out_o into_o any_o long_a or_o loud_a proclamation_n of_o what_o profit_n may_v accrue_v to_o a_o unprejudiced_a peruser_n of_o the_o follow_a fabric_n vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la haederâ_fw-la so_o shall_v i_o yet_o not_o for_o custom_n but_o convenience_n not_o altogether_o omit_v in_o way_n of_o initiation_n or_o introduction_n to_o premise_v first_o some_o word_n more_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n 2_o dly_z more_o particular_o some_o to_o all_o plain_a country_n people_n 3_o dly_z 2._o or_o 3._o word_n to_o all_o proud-spirited_n priest_n and_o scholastic_a rabbi_n 4_o thly_a some_o few_o to_o the_o present_a power_n of_o these_o poor_a priestridden_a british_a nation_n ifâ—_n then_o as_o for_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o 4._o part_n thereof_o which_o this_o relate_v to_o know_v all_o people_n that_o herein_o you_o have_v the_o tall_a academical_a son_n of_o anak_n to_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seem_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n uncapable_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o greatness_n take_v down_o or_o that_o great_a goliah_n head_n cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o despise_a country_n stripling_n who_o come_v from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o perceive_v he_o in_o pride_n to_o disdain_v and_o defy_v god_n army_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o arrogant_a challenge_n &_o with_o a_o stone_n &_o sling_n in_o his_o hand_n bring_v down_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o herein_o by_o way_n of_o plain_a reply_n to_o sundry_a book_n of_o those_o four_o man_n aforesaid_a viz._n i._o i._n oh_o two_o english_a treatise_n which_o treat_n pretend_o for_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o that_o very_a authority_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a text_n he_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o together_o with_o his_o three_o tractacle_n of_o latin_a thesis_n pro_fw-la scripture_n contra_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la in_o which_o not_o without_o a_o legend_n of_o as_o loud_o lie_v of_o the_o quaker_n as_o lewd_a laughing_n at_o the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o light_n within_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o he_o as_o vain_o adventure_n to_o evince_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n alias_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o trueâ—t_n light_n the_o only_a most_o firm_a foundation_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o save_a belief_n and_o holy_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la both_o real_a and_o cognoscibili_fw-la yea_o proper_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a live_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n ii_o t._n d's_o two_o trift_a tractacle_n term_v 1._o the_o quaker_n folly_n manifest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o quaker_n wisdom_n not_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n occasion_v original_o by_o 2._o or_o 3._o public_a dispute_n at_o sandwich_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n by_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n r._n h._n g._n w._n s._n f._n iii_o i._n it_o be_v nine_o sermon_n truâ—t_v into_o one_o treatise_n untrue_o term_v true_a old_a light_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o back_v but_o thrust_v out_o also_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n against_o that_o same_o unblinded_a people_n to_o which_o say_v reply_n be_v annex_v a_o appendicular_a postscript_n abridge_n into_o a_o close_a compass_n many_o of_o those_o absurdity_n self-contradiction_n confusion_n riddle_n and_o round_n the_o rabbi_n run_v into_o unaware_o in_o their_o unwary_a wrestle_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o a_o positive_a true_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o external_a letter_n to_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a light_n both_o in_o latin_a wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o also_o in_o english_a whereunto_o it_o be_v for_o further_a service_n translate_v herein_o i_o say_v be_v the_o dimness_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o mere_a humanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o academical_a doctor_n discover_v also_o the_o qâ—a_fw-la with_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o cause_n clear_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o choice_a champion_n that_o contemn_v they_o and_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n vindicate_v from_o their_o clamour_n in_o the_o point_n hereunder_o specify_v viz._n anti-papism_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o it_o be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o to_o its_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o bow_v it_o and_o not_o the_o external_n text_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o doctrine_n the_o only_a right_a rule_n of_o all_o save_a belief_n and_o holy_a life_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o general_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v great_a universal_a true_a and_o unfeigned_a notwithstanding_o through_o each_o perishings-man_n own_o fault_n very_o
d._n make_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n loss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n to_o both_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v who_o be_v by_o the_o parish_n people_v blind_a leader_n most_o abominable_o belyea_v to_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o misty_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o but_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o own_o the_o bare_a external_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v and_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v at_o leaâ—t_n in_o their_o heb._n and_o greek_a transcript_n of_o it_o entire_a in_o every_o tittle_n letter_n vowel_n syllable_n and_o jota_n &_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o say_v it_o have_v suffer_v much_o loss_n of_o more_o than_o vowell_n single_a letter_n and_o single_a line_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o whole_a epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o inspire_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o clergy_n canonize_v nor_o by_o the_o bible-seller_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o compass_v of_o their_o modern_a bibles_n and_o special_o because_o we_o own_v not_o the_o say_v alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v outward_a text_n and_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testifyes_n to_o which_o at_o time_n that_o text_n and_o letter_n come_v from_o to_o be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v the_o only_a firm_a infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_v faith_n and_o invariable_a right_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o sure_a sound_a balis_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o the_o due_a trial_n determination_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n tradition_n and_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o sider_n with_o jew_n papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o scripture_n hater_n as_o decry_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o by_o who_o satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n witness_n j._n oh_o epiâ—t_o dedicatory_a of_o his_o do_n against_o the_o quaker_n to_o all_o young_a divinity_n student_n p._n 28.30_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o whereas_o how_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n exalt_v also_o be_v exalt_v only_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o how_o though_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o theâ—etter_o â—etter_z as_o they_o dark_o divine_a yet_o the_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o full_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n move_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a profitable_a serviceable_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v read_v and_o heed_v and_o how_o all-j_a oh_o lie_v calumny_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o concern_v their_o carriage_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o wipe_v away_o and_o cashier_v as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n foul_a &_o false_a aspersion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o narrative_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o the_o one_a part_n of_o my_o one_a exer_n from_o p._n 18._o to_o p._n 38._o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a throwout_n the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n exercitation_n which_o consist_v well_o nigh_o whole_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o cloudy_a conceit_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o jam._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v high_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o misrender_v we_o as_o proud_a obstinate_a uncivil_a churlish_a discourteous_a disrespect_v contemn_v all_o man_n person_n whereas_o we_o true_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o deny_v those_o vain_a complimental_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o vail_v the_o bonnet_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o outward_a habit_n and_o bow_v &_o cringe_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o come_v before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o keep_n to_o that_o plain_a yet_o not_o true_a ancient_a and_o proper_a english_a language_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o each_o single_a person_n great_a or_o small_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o whereupon_o to_o imprison_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v herein_o as_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o will_v once_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o not_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n arrogance_n disrespect_n disdain_n or_o contempt_n towards_o any_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v clear_a before_o he_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o fond_a foolish_a fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o this_o world_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o which_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o one_a of_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n from_o page_n 40._o to_o page_n 47._o and_o because_o christ_n headship_n kingship_n and_o supremacy_n alone_o we_o together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n can_v own_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o of_o mere_a religious_a and_o soul_n concernment_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o priest_n in_o such_o sacred_a secret_n therefore_o be_v we_o mistake_v and_o misrank_v among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o present_a king_n supremacy_n in_o these_o dominion_n whereas_o we_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o case_n between_o man_n and_o man_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n himself_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n shall_v turn_v it_o against_o we_o for_o well_o do_v and_o so_o act_v against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v by_o god_n permission_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n even_o there_o where_o we_o can_v obey_v active_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v patient_o without_o violent_a resistance_n what_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v protect_v we_o not_o revile_v nor_o threaten_a nor_o curse_v but_o commit_v our_o case_n in_o quietness_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o that_o passive_a deportment_n must_v be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v aequivolent_a to_o that_o active_a obedience_n which_o other_o yield_v for_o fear_n to_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v make_v among_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o fighter_n as_o some_o man_n call_v christ_n minister_n alias_o servant_n be_v though_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 1_o tit._n 7._o with_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war-fare_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o such_o as_o they_o among_o who_o be_v find_v war_n and_o fight_n which_o
reason_n why_o i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o talk_n comparative_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o such_o as_o look_v long_o since_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o labour_n and_o waste_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o a_o work_n so_o worthless_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o j._n oh_o juniors_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o at_o their_o school_n where_o pveri_fw-la tam_fw-la puerilia_fw-la tractant_fw-la then_o for_o man_n call_v minister_n to_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o who_o wisdom_n lie_v more_o if_o not_o in_o forget_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o forego_v frivolosity_n that_o be_v so_o remote_a to_o the_o soul_n redemption_n then_o to_o fight_v so_o fierce_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o as_o j._n owen_n do_v who_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o but_o about_o they_o only_o i_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o so_o that_o bear_v with_o i_o in_o it_o if_o it_o must_v be_v deem_v my_o folly_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o piece_n of_o folly_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o threefold_a thing_n i_o find_v j._n o._n one_a in_o the_o thesis_n of_o his_o latin_a thought_n glory_v not_o a_o little_a in_o be_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o collegian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v then_o a_o chieftane_a entru_v as_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o task_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o foe_n as_o under_o that_o name_n against_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o both_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o consequent_o but_o most_o express_o also_o both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o one_a of_o his_o two_o english_a treatise_n the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o belief_n and_o holy_a life_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n speech_n yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o and_o the_o sole_a sure_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o be_v discern_v by_o from_o falsehood_n fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o tire_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a second_o treatise_n to_o evince_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o say_a text_n to_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v give_v out_o without_o addition_n ablation_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o leastâ—ota_fw-la â—ota_z or_o syllable_n p._n 153._o in_o the_o trans-script_n of_o it_o in_o the_o original_a language_n how_o ever_o confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o egregious_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n and_o insist_v so_o incessant_o eager_o and_o earnest_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a integrity_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n as_o for_o haste_n to_o outrun_v all_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o reject_v also_o the_o uncontrollable_a reason_n of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a put_v also_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o that_o poor_a punctilio_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n as_o from_o a_o self-conceived_a imagination_n and_o dangerless_a affrightment_n to_o stickle_v for_o its_o antiquity_n against_o those_o that_o on_o better_a ground_n judge_n it_o to_o be_v novelty_n and_o not_o coevous_a with_o the_o consonant_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o deem_v all_o divine_a save_v truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v eternal_o liable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o as_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n ensue_v he_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n how_o desperate_a will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o text-mens_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a transcript_n be_v by_o mistake_n mis-transcrbed_n in_o a_o tittle_n and_o that_o the_o point_n vowell_n and_o accènt_n be_v add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n by_o the_o tyberian_a mastorite_n a_o firebrand_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n bread_n corn_n quoth_v he_o all_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o any_o true_a distinct_a sound_v certain_z save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o will_n without_o either_o remedy_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o firm_a foot_n nor_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o no_o abide_v bottom_n at_o all_o to_o build_v on_o no_o right_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v uncorrupted_a no_o more_o mean_n to_o be_v see_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n epiâ—t_n p._n 25._o nay_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o howbeit_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v alter_a and_o find_v various_a in_o their_o lection_n as_o to_o the_o mere_a letter_n nevertheless_o the_o save_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o the_o translation_n that_o remain_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o deem_v that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n can_v continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o their_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o the_o absolute_a perish_v of_o all_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o more_o of_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o discovery_n or_o medium_fw-la of_o its_o rectification_n or_o recovery_n if_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a or_o on_o supposition_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o have_v befall_v the_o outward_a write_n p._n 17._o 18_o 19_o yea_o upon_o such_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v not_o every_o letter_n tittle_n point_n jota_n syllable_n accent_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o its_o write_n without_o alteration_n by_o ablation_n of_o any_o apex_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n god_n promise_v isa._n 59.21_o mat_n 5.18_o fail_v his_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o church_n fail_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v â—_o sure_o foundation_n of_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certainty_n almost_o of_o any_o individual_a word_n or_o expression_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o p._n 55._o yea_o p._n 212._o out_o of_o jo._n isaac_n he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o point_n and_o so_o must_v they_o read_v it_o â—oho_o do_v read_v it_o before_o point_n be_v say_v i_o as_o they_o do_v before_o ezraes_n day_n if_o the_o point_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o p._n 214._o 215._o on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o point_n be_v add_v i_o know_v not_o say_v j._n o._n how_o bellarmine_n inference_n can_v be_v avoid_v than_o which_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n more_o pernitious_o speak_v that_o partly_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n the_o hebrew_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o uuniversal_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o whole_o pure_a and_o entire_a but_o that_o error_n be_v creep_v into_o they_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o those_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o with_o radulph_n cevallerius_n who_o opinion_n he_o say_v be_v his_o own_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowell_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a p._n 213._o yea_o so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o contend_v for_o various_a readins_n though_o not_o false_a nor_o pernicious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o that_o account_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a p._n 219._o without_o the_o own_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a we_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 292._o yea_o the_o distemper_n that_o there_o be_v corâ—uptions_n befall_v the_o text_n &_o variety_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n be_v dreadful_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o cuen_n multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o extremity_n j._n o._n assert_n his_o position_n in_o insomuch_o
man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o both_o yea_o as_o thou_o save_v of_o thy_o so_o call_v poor_a delude_v fanatical_a quaker_n fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o of_o these_o poor_a delude_v fantastical_a anti-quakers_a fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o stultitia_fw-la bisce_fw-la diebus_fw-la notissimi_fw-la quos_fw-la hic_fw-la inprimis_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la these_o fantastical_a self-conceited_a seer_n who_o i_o here_o primary_o plead_v against_o be_v in_o these_o day_n most_o notorious_o know_v by_o their_o error_n and_o foolishness_n already_o not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o former_a follower_n and_o will_v be_v to_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o more_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v immediate_o hereafter_o follow_v thy_o many_o taunt_a term_n wherein_o thou_o both_o bely_a flinge_a and_o quippe_v at_o the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o not_o in_o the_o same_o taunt_a or_o twit_v way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a judgement_n turn_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o fellow-flouters_a at_o they_o i_o shall_v more_o close_o examine_v what_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o more_o particular_o as_o concern_v our_o deportment_n towards_o the_o scripture_n who_o thou_o false_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o opposite_a thereunto_o as_o due_o and_o deserve_o to_o be_v denominate_v by_o those_o term_n by_o which_o thou_o also_o miscalle_v we_o of_o fanatical_a anti-scripturists_a p._n 147._o ep._n p._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o i.e._n hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rude_a reproacher_n of_o they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thou_o as_o be_v hereunder_o repeat_v and_o reply_v to_o i.o._n thou_o say_v satan_n in_o these_o day_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n or_o perfection_n especial_o in_o the_o poor_a delude_v fanatical_a soul_n common_o call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n ep._n p._n 28.30_o that_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v in_o with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o but_o they_o also_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o satan_n confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o as_o to_o the_o stout_a oppose_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o principal_o encounterest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n have_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n this_o task_n of_o fight_v against_o those_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n so_o what_o thou_o shall_v perform_v in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o function_n thou_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n &c_n &c_n 16._o reply_v herein_o thou_o not_o only_o show_v thy_o sâ—l_n to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o trembler_n at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66._o 5._o now_o in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o by_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o valiant_a reprover_n of_o but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n and_o of_o raise_v such_o reproach_n false_a report_n scandal_n and_o opprobrious_a speech_n as_o the_o rabble_n of_o junior_a rabbi_n reproach_v they_o with_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o egregious_o bely_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o deny_v not_o but_o pure_o and_o perfect_o own_o all_o that_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o and_o rob_v it_o not_o of_o any_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o title_n at_o all_o which_o by_o itself_o be_v either_o attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o sacred_a truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o most_o abusive_o and_o blasphemous_o bely_a they_o to_o be_v that_o thou_o need_v to_o stand_v up_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mere_a demi-â—â—â—gested_n demication_n against_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n between_o which_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o divide_v aright_o so_o as_o to_o give_v its_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o each_o of_o these_o whilst_o you_o divinity_n doctor_n in_o your_o deep_a dotage_n make_v no_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_a friendship_n thereunto_o be_v find_v very_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o so_o that_o whereas_o thou_o who_o in_o other_o matter_n than_o this_o glory_v in_o thy_o own_o shame_n seem_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o function_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o some_o great_a grace_n peculiar_o give_v of_o god_n to_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n more_o than_o any_o as_o if_o praemium_fw-la strenuae_fw-la contra_fw-la trepidantium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la â—anocentiam_fw-la oppositioni_fw-la debitum_fw-la nemini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la tibi_fw-la praereptum_fw-la velles_fw-fr thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o bear_v the_o bell_n before_o all_o other_o in_o thy_o stout_a oppose_v of_o that_o innocent_a seed_n of_o god_n to_o which_o grace_n of_o his_o thou_o ascribe_v what_o ever_n rely_v on_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n thou_o perform_v in_o thy_o function_n aforesaid_a i_o conclude_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o in_o short_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n himself_n who_o set_v thou_o at_o work_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o help_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o lie_n both_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o a_o mere_a fool_n paradise_n to_o prate_v with_o malicious_a word_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o bewray_v such_o weakness_n folly_n and_o false_a hood_n as_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o from_o such_o as_o have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n but_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o child_n with_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o reward_n 17._o j.o._n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a at_o any_o time_n to_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o whit_n of_o that_o these_o impure_a man_n the_o quaker_n strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o direful_a inordinate_a motion_n or_o rapture_n both_o say_v and_o assert_v so_o that_o its_o a_o shame_n to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a and_o most_o foolish_a title_n of_o book_n the_o chief_a vagrant_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o flock_n be_v urge_v have_v speak_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o scripture_n what_o their_o common_a opiniin_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o take_v and_o collect_v from_o their_o own_o book_n and_o set_v conferrence_n hold_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a lie_v relate_v of_o the_o quaker_n on_o who_o behalf_n i_o here_o open_o profess_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o all_o those_o write_n not_o only_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a but_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n also_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n who_o own_o value_n study_n and_o stand_v for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a to_o this_o day_n as_o zealous_o as_o yourselves_o in_o word_n do_v for_o both_o do_v malicious_o and_o lying_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v false_a fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disgraceful_a way_n
any_o critic_n please_v and_o as_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o all_o as_o they_o in_o their_o baseness_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o i_o condemn_v do_v say_v it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v my_o continual_a exercise_n in_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v i_o here_o in_o plain_a word_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o debase_v and_o state_n it_o over_o all_o that_o their_o trash_n and_o aforesaid_a trumpery_n even_o on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o their_o long_a train_n of_o tradition_n and_o over_o the_o arche_v tittle_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o proud_a pinnacle_n of_o peter_n now_o un_o peter-like_a paint_v temple_n the_o high_a point_n of_o that_o pompous_a pious_a piteous_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o choice_a chapter_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o infallible_o err_v infallible_a chair_n thus_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v own_a at_o last_n if_o not_o by_o i._o o._n and_o such_o as_o have_v his_o dim_a do_n as_o tâ—ey_n have_v his_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n yet_o by_o all_o unbiased_a beholder_n of_o both_o our_o undertake_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pander_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o more_o belie_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lie_a tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o just_a plain_a and_o impartial_a pleader_n for_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o both_o and_o a_o doer_n of_o right_a to_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v egregious_o wrong_v by_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o between_o two_o party_n of_o partial_a prater_n pro_n and_o con_fw-la about_o they_o by_o one_o of_o which_o they_o be_v scarce_o more_o sottish_o and_o satanical_o for_o superstition_n sake_n abhor_v then_o undue_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v by_o the_o other_o for_o howbeit_o thou_o deem_v thyself_o and_o those_o thy_o self_n reverence_v fellow_n student_n of_o it_o to_o who_o thou_o dedicate_a thy_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o value_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thou_o know_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v sleighter_n and_o disowners_n of_o it_o who_o if_o to_o own_o value_n and_o exalt_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o assume_v to_o itself_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a and_o no_o more_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v own_o value_n honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o and_o much_o more_o true_o than_o any_o of_o your_o self-exalting_a self_n who_o save_v your_o fair_a speech_n for_o it_o and_o your_o fawn_n on_o it_o over_o tenus_fw-la your_o common_a aiëry_a and_o mere_a verbal_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o of_o yourselves_o as_o valuer_n thereof_o do_v yet_o in_o truth_n no_o more_o value_n or_o honour_v it_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o grand_a idol_n that_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a be_v you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v their_o own_o own_a part_n thereof_o of_o who_o dotage_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o sundry_a nation_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n in_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o synagogue_n who_o adorn_v and_o carry_v it_o about_o as_o you_o do_v your_o bibles_n more_o beautify_v without_o than_o yourselves_o be_v within_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o with_o loud_a noise_n especial_o when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v viz._n he_o shall_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a when_o yet_o the_o truth_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o have_v no_o mansion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v more_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o advance_n it_o above_o itself_o and_o overvalue_a and_o worship_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o word_n whilst_o alienate_v from_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o call_v to_o in_o your_o work_n and_o life_n than_o some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o very_a rome_n itself_o who_o in_o lip_n and_o life_n too_o do_v undervalue_v it_o by_o how_o much_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v far_o great_a iniquity_n then_o it_o be_v for_o man_n open_o to_o disow_v what_o cordial_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o it_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o all_o that_o which_o by_o its_o glister_a will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o both_o be_v dross_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o those_o that_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o set_v tradition_n above_o it_o and_o they_o that_o overvalue_n it_o so_o as_o to_o set_v the_o light_n below_o it_o both_o these_o must_v come_v under_o condemnation_n from_o i_o as_o be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o witness_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 14.11_o to_o 19_o who_o the_o people_n do_v worse_a in_o worship_v as_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o heed_v but_o hate_v they_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v worse_a to_o overvalue_v then_o to_o undervalue_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o you_o have_v little_a need_n to_o decry_v against_o papist_n as_o decryer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o link_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n together_o as_o adversary_n in_o common_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o yourselves_o be_v the_o only_a patroness_n thereof_o for_o as_o anti-papistical_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v find_v act_v not_o more_o against_o they_o than_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o howbeit_o thou_o tayle_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n together_o figure_v we_o out_o by_o thy_o fine_a tale_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fox_n as_o fall_v from_o and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o fellow-friend_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a as_o urge_v and_o utter_v with_o that_o reference_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o joint_a injurer_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o thou_o ridiculous_o relate_v it_o but_o true_a enough_o yea_o too_o too_o true_a if_o relate_v in_o that_o right_a reference_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o self_n yea_o quid_fw-la rides_n be_v not_o so_o merry_a i._n o._n about_o the_o mouth_n for_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la quaker_n fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thou_o think_v thou_o have_v shrewd_o hurt_v thy_o mere_a fancy_a fanatic_a foe_n with_o a_o flap_n of_o a_o fox-tayle_n but_o in_o that_o tale_n thou_o have_v but_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o thy_o own_o tail_n for_o very_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n and_o by_o thy_o mention_v thereof_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v where_o and_o to_o who_o thy_o simile_n best_o suit_v will_v find_v how_o causeless_o and_o incongrous_o thou_o crowd_a the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n so_o close_o together_o as_o companion_n in_o thy_o abusive_a comparison_n and_o how_o apt_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o your_o self_n to_o who_o it_o come_v as_o nigh_o as_o four_o foot_n if_o any_o simile_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o run_v on_o all_o four_o can_v well_o carry_v it_o and_o who_o as_o much_o as_o you_o dissent_v not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o also_o about_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o one_o for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o perfection_n purity_n integrity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mere_a text_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o concur_v as_o close_o and_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o one_o another_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o four_o penny_n come_v to_o a_o groat_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v yourselves_o and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fit_o figure_v by_o those_o fiery-tayld_a fox_n which_o tend_v two_o several_a way_n yet_o end_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n corn_n while_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n and_o draw_v into_o your_o two_o different_a extreme_n one_o sort_n cry_v up_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o cry_v up_o the_o outward_a letter_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n above_o the_o internal_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o you_o not_o only_o fill_v the_o world_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_v with_o your_o fiery_a contention_n so_o that_o like_o that_o corn_n which_o fail_v when_o it_o feel_v the_o fire_n it_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o
everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_o authoritative_a over_o all_o inviolable_o pure_a every_o way_n entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o assault_v it_o not_o in_o its_o name_n nor_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o know_v and_o never_o do_v yet_o deny_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o we_o know_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o though_o thou_o scandalize_v we_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o say_v satan_n set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o 2._o be_v also_o false_a for_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o satan_n we_o strip_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o undue_o do_v invest_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a throne_n and_o authority_n wherein_o satan_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o set_v it_o up_o â—that_o man_n may_v do_v homage_n to_o it_o and_o so_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o only_a point_n at_o as_o israel_n do_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a heart_n as_o the_o god_n that_o must_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 3._o be_v that_o true_a yet_o howbeit_o we_o own_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v to_o that_o still_o its_o own_o due_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n somewhat_o more_o than_o yourselves_o do_v who_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o and_o make_v that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o as_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o come_v from_o viz._n the_o outward_a letter_n 12._o or_o scripture_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o declaration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o much_o in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n below_o it_o as_o the_o paint_a picture_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o man_n on_o a_o wall_n be_v to_o the_o true_a fire_n or_o person_n which_o they_o do_v but_o outward_o represent_v and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o deprive_v of_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n thou_o stile_a it_o by_o which_o we_o confess_v be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n viz._n light_n living_n powerful_a quicken_a foundaiton_n most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o many_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o thou_o say_v most_o false_o in_o that_o for_o these_o be_v as_o true_o due_a so_o proper_o due_a to_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o only_o of_o which_o the_o write_n be_v but_o a_o write_n or_o mere_a scriptural_a declaration_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n nor_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.o._n thou_o tell_v ep._n pag._n 30._o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o false_o slandere_v we_o as_o confuse_o oppose_a thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v in_o thy_o thesis_n reply_n thy_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o light_n foundation_n rule_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n thou_o affirm_v and_o puzzle_v thyself_o to_o prove_v against_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n be_v whole_o a_o lie_n in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la also_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o as_o thyself_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v j._n o._n thou_o say_v thou_o compleat_a in_o thy_o thesis_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o scripture_n reply_n thy_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o it_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v itself_o but_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n which_o though_o thou_o dignify_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o pro_n scripture_n in_o thy_o latin_a title_n page_n be_v more_o con_n &_o anti_fw-la than_o either_o cum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la yea_o much_o more_o against_o then_o either_o according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o scripture_n 27._o i.o._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o quaker_n as_o altogether_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n &_o of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o use_n authority_n &_o perfection_n 13._o and_o as_o those_o who_o if_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n will_v no_o doubt_v long_o since_o have_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o yea_o as_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o quite_o blot_v out_o that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o themselves_o reply_n though_o what_o use_v authority_n and_o perfection_n the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o will_v appear_v more_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o perfection_n and_o precious_a use_v i_o here_o declare_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o deceit_n and_o lie_n much_o less_o do_v we_o reject_v as_o thou_o false_o object_n against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o thyself_o that_o we_o own_o the_o very_a bible_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v of_o use_n and_o do_v also_o much_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v i_o shall_v here_o cite_v i_o o._n to_o give_v account_n to_o i.o._n of_o this_o lie_n that_o against_o i.o._n i_o o._n himself_o have_v forge_v yea_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a then_o to_o thyself_o who_o as_o in_o at_o least_o twenty_o thing_n more_o in_o thy_o self-confounding_a fardel_n thou_o do_v confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o this_o lie_n in_o those_o very_a parcel_n above_o quote_v for_o mark_v be_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n who_o as_o brisk_a as_o thou_o be_v in_o bedirt_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n of_o reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o its_o use_n its_o whole_a use_n and_o that_o altogether_o can_v we_o have_v have_v our_o will_n yet_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o thyself_o which_o be_v as_o ordinary_a with_o thou_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v confess_v and_o commend_v we_o thus_o far_o before_o all_o as_o follow_v in_o thy_o latin_a piece_n where_o thy_o word_n english_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n ex._n 1._o s._n 7._o that_o the_o quaker_n profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o to_o have_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o name_v the_o scripture_n and_o ex._n 5._o s._n 18._o that_o the_o quaker_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o write_v they_o and_o of_o those_o also_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o declaration_n therein_o hold_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v a_o undoubted_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o none_o that_o own_o they_o thus_o far_o can_v altogether_o reject_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v
better_o have_v be_v see_v by_o some_o quaker_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a stink_v more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o break_v they_o and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o nature_n but_o what_o do_n there_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o preach_a place_n and_o nursery_n thereof_o to_o which_o these_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o silth_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o but_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o matter_n which_o be_v extra_n nos_fw-la be_v parum_fw-la or_o nihil_fw-la or_o miaus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o less_o moment_n to_o we_o then_o our_o own_o conclude_v my_o return_n to_o this_o particular_a challenge_n of_o i.o._n with_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la additis_fw-la addendis_fw-la a_o little_a amplify_v and_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v alter_v and_o substitute_v our_o modern_a academy_n and_o their_o master_n doctor_n divine_n and_o other_o student_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o rabbi_n there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o university_n at_o tiberias_n which_o i_o o._n talk_v against_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o dr._n lightfoot_n together_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n gemarist_n and_o massorite_n pertain_v thereunto_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 240_o 241_o 242_o 245_o 246_o 247_o page_n of_o i._n oh_o english_a part_n the_o censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o exact_o accrue_v to_o the_o university_n universal_o throughout_o christendom_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o clergyman_n that_o count_v themselves_o and_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o clearer_n of_o christ_n truth_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a creature_n and_o what_o 1_n o._n say_v of_o the_o massorite_n of_o that_o academy_n be_v a_o clear_a character_n of_o these_o corrupt_a and_o earth_n corrupt_v coveat_n i._n o_o chap._n 4._o s._n 13._o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v weapon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o armoury_n for_o their_o destruction_n like_o the_o philistine_n they_o carry_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o head_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n consider_v who_o or_o what_o these_o man_n be_v who_o be_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n 1._o man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n as_o their_o forefather_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v of_o old_a and_o many_o have_v now_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n but_o be_v only_o outward_o professor_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o it_o utter_o uninteress_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o so_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n of_o truth_n isa._n 59.21_o 2._o man_n so_o remote_a from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_o engage_v to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n which_o themselves_o enjoy_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n scuffle_v for_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o persecute_v the_o life_n in_o they_o where_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v infidelity_n and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o quaker_n who_o they_o glory_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o oppose_v with_o what_o spite_n they_o can_v 3._o man_n under_o the_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o his_o saint_n 4._o man_n all_o their_o day_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fable_n and_o mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a when_o the_o old_a they_o hate_v as_o jer._n 6._o in_o despite_n of_o god_n so_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o utmost_a 5._o man_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o story_n fill_v with_o innumerable_a soppery_n 6._o man_n so_o addict_v to_o such_o monstrous_a figment_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o talmud_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o after_o age_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n idolater_n now_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o godly_a prudent_a person_n not_o addict_v to_o party_n and_o name_n who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o importance_n not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o accent_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o quaker_n call_v to_o unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o whatever_o influence_n their_o present_a fixation_n have_v into_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o not_o know_v the_o spiritual_a embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o very_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n yea_o undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o cast_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o irreligion_n in_o the_o nation_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o better_v thing_n by_o their_o interpretation_n s._n 16._o recount_v i_o pray_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o university_n throw_v christendom_n and_o what_o do_v you_o find_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v make_v mad_a with_o or_o above_o the_o pharisee_n bewitch_v and_o bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a pardon_v i_o not_o for_o i_o shall_v ask_v none_o if_o i_o say_v magical_a if_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o in_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n &_o monstrous_a what_o fool_n what_o sot_n as_o to_o such_o a_o divine_a work_n as_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o consider_v how_o to_o every_o good_a work_n void_a of_o judgement_n the_o great_a doctor_n among_o they_o do_v behave_v themselves_o how_o serious_o they_o do_v of_o nothing_o how_o childish_a they_o be_v in_o serious_a thing_n how_o much_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoke_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v say_v true_o of_o these_o as_o i.o._n say_v of_o all_o man_n pag._n 104._o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v university-man_n and_o clergyman_n as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o vain_a foolish_a malicious_a such_o liar_n adder_n detractor_n have_v spirit_n and_o mind_n so_o unsuit_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o liable_a to_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o be_v so_o give_v to_o imposture_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o have_v be_v so_o shuffle_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o every_o generation_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o utter_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o themselves_o be_v whence_o they_o come_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o go_v that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o authority_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n chap._n iii_o have_v clear_v the_o quaker_n from_o sundry_a of_o those_o calumny_n thou_o false_o cast_v uponthem_a as_o concern_v their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n hater_n and_o reproacher_n of_o it_o and_o suchlike_a who_o in_o truth_n be_v its_o true_a friend_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o come_v on_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o thy_o cloudy_a conjecture_n and_o conceit_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o thereof_o the_o hebrew_a punctation_n and_o thy_o asserted_a integrity_n of_o both_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o without_o any_o variation_n to_o a_o very_a title_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o thou_o write_v as_o follow_v john_n owen_n pag._n 3._o god_n speak_v of_o old_a or_o former_o in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o downward_o unto_o the_o bound_v and_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n reply_n 1._o why_o say_v thou_o from_o moses_n downward_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o
have_v never_o do_v so_o before_o till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o several_a age_n from_o moses_n upward_o as_o well_o as_o from_o moses_n downward_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v in_o enooh_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n lot_n and_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n if_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o who_o book_n who_o ever_o pen_v it_o whether_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v write_v before_o mosâ—s_n who_o thou_o think_v write_v the_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o live_v or_o write_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o righteous_a just_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a unrighteous_a worldling_n and_o wanton_n who_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o generation_n who_o all_o be_v before_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 2._o why_o say_v thou_o downward_o to_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o ezra_n day_n as_o if_o between_o his_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_a as_o it_o never_o be_v mic._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o bind_v up_o himself_o from_o manifest_v his_o mind_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o because_o some_o prophet_n have_v be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v write_v by_o dead_a other_o some_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o say_v concern_v partly_o their_o own_o and_o partly_o the_o after_o time_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o be_v there_o no_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o you_o imagine_v all_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o any_o prophet_n than_o be_v cease_v in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o immediate_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o before_o they_o and_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o canon_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o or_o full_a stand_a rule_n of_o trial_n or_o infallible_a touchstone_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v or_o may_v be_v add_v after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v complete_v and_o after_o its_o consignation_n and_o bound_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n alias_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o man_n as_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o of_o the_o great_a congregation_n whence_o have_v thou_o these_o fancy_n of_o thou_o or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o simple_o supposition_n but_o real_a truth_n whence_o do_v thou_o fetch_v or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o the_o untrusty-traditional-tale_n of_o thy_o forefather_n and_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o unerring_a oracle_n with_o thou_o when_o say_v aught_o that_o suit_v with_o thou_o yea_o thou_o call_v pag._n 203._o the_o assertion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n a_o incredible_a figment_n yet_o little_o better_a but_o much_o worse_a than_o ordinary_a infidel_n man_n feed_v themselun_n with_o vain_a fable_n desperate_a curse_a opposer_n of_o truth_n mischievous_a in_o their_o device_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n addict_v to_o monstrous_a figment_n bewitch_a bewitch_v with_o tradition_n idolater_n magician_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a fool_n set_n full_a of_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoke_n nothing_o but_o faithlesness_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o what_o not_o that_o be_v nought_o where_o any_o thing_n issue_v from_o their_o most_o catholic_n testimony_n that_o make_v against_o thou_o pag_n 241.242.244.303_o yea_o whence_o know_v thou_o who_o art_n easy_o apt_a to_o question_n when_o it_o serve_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o man_n as_o the_o 70._o and_o such_o man_n as_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la pag._n 243.336_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o that_o great_a congregation_n thou_o be_v every_o where_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o great_o take_v with_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o betake_v thyself_o to_o for_o refuge_n but_o only_o from_o thy_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o uncertain_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o with_o thou_o creditlesse_a jew_n and_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o prolegomenâ_fw-la as_o learned_a as_o thyself_o at_o least_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o mention_n such_o a_o set_v sanydrim_n of_o ezra_n nehemia_n joshua_n zacharia_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o countinghouse_n of_o thy_o own_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v pag._n 302.303_o and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o imagine_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v as_o not_o possible_a to_o know_v it_o so_o nor_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o i_o or_o any_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o search_v into_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o any_o capacity_n of_o either_o say_n or_o gain_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o ground_v any_o as_o i._n o._n do_v many_o thing_n upon_o its_o be_v so_o as_o he_o but_o think_v be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o case_n pag_n 293._o to_o build_v town_n and_o castle_n of_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o cast_v down_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v whence_o have_v that_o sanydrim_n such_o authority_n as_o to_o confine_v and_o bind_v out_o that_o canon_n and_o canonize_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o you_o wot_v be_v canonical_a and_o cashier_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o no_o such_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v with_o their_o fellow_n in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o disband_v they_o from_o the_o bench_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o say_v o_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a now_o blow_v no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o more_o prophet_n now_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o come_v but_o become_v subject_n thyself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o move_v to_o write_v god_n mind_n or_o so_o many_o at_o least_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o now_o to_o authorize_v and_o establish_v into_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o self_n as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 303._o that_o be_v not_o call_v the_o great_a congregation_n from_o its_o number_n but_o eminency_n of_o person_n yet_o i_o say_v be_v any_o person_n so_o eminent_a if_o i.o._n be_v not_o a_o liar_n pag._n 35._o as_o to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o authorize_v and_o canonize_v cast_v aside_o what_o they_o like_v not_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o into_o the_o name_n to_o bespeak_v i._o o_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a phrase_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o of_o the_o rule_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o of_o the_o foundation_n that_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v build_v on_o and_o of_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v i.o._n pag_n 35.36_o a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n to_o say_v and_o if_o for_o other_o man_n then_o for_o i.o._n out_o i_o who_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bind_v the_o canon_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o it_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o charter_n and_o concession_n and_o again_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o suppose_a sanydrim_n that_o i_o o_o say_v to_o the_o digrade_n
only_o as_o that_o of_o baâ—uch_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v much_o for_o that_o prophet_n and_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n most_o precious_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a but_o also_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a witness_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o prologue_n he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n then_o at_o best_a and_o so_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n thereto_o first_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o i_o o._n then_o tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v lose_v since_o the_o give_v out_o thereof_o at_o first_o second_o that_o either_o translation_n must_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o original_a manuscript_n and_o your_o original_a transcript_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v what_o ever_o you_o linguist_n have_v yet_o the_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o your_o lip_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o to_o read_v the_o second_o argument_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n broughton_n in_o his_o sinai_n sight_n touch_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v because_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v heathen_a author_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o fith_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v befool_v that_o prudent_a broughton_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n heb._n 1_o 3._o quote_v out_o of_o wisd._n 7.26_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o quote_v wisd._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o quote_v wisd._n 3.8_o and_o heb._n 11.35_o quote_v 2_o maccab._n 7.7_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 23.36_o 37_o 38._o quote_v 2_o esdras_n 1.30_o and_o rev._n 7.9_o answer_n to_o 2_o esdras_n 2.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n relate_v to_o their_o parallel_n in_o that_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o four_o at_o least_o of_o that_o man_n ezra_n or_o esdras_n his_o write_n whereof_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o some_o that_o have_v as_o true_o spiritual_a a_o tincture_n on_o they_o as_o the_o other_o or_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o four_o of_o esdras_n have_v wherein_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o lie_v for_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v his_o two_o first_o book_n own_v as_o from_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o mere_o humane_a i_o see_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a the-anthropical_a wisdom_n of_o our_o mere_a humane_a divine_n that_o two_o of_o that_o same_o man_n book_n who_o write_v all_o the_o four_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pen_v they_o all_o every_o believer_n may_v easy_o believe_v be_v canonize_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o two_o condemn_v as_o but_o humane_a thus_o though_o i.o._n prate_v so_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v providential_o preserve_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o write_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n fit_a to_o stand_v among_o those_o that_o he_o make_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o copy_n abide_v among_o we_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n yet_o extant_a among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v that_o arch-assertion_n in_o which_o have_v at_o first_o over_o shot_n himself_o in_o blind_o bolt_v it_o out_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o honourable_a shame_n of_o own_v his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o as_o blind_o post_v on_o to_o maintain_v pag._n 153.162.169.181.203_o yet_o upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a surmise_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o both_o the_o convocational_a and_o the_o congregational_a way_n among_o which_o blind_a custom_n more_o than_o clear_a sight_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n lie_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o providential_o preserve_v he_o refuse_v to_o enjoy_v or_o own_v as_o of_o such_o divine_a descent_n from_o god_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o rejects_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v so_o altogether_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v on_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v and_o take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n into_o his_o standard_n and_o canon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o old_a english_a bibles_n with_o it_o constitute_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o canon_n do_v his_o standard_n stand_v in_o so_o little_a room_n be_v it_o close_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n consist_v it_o of_o so_o few_o so_o small_a a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o great_a a_o compass_n then_o that_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n contain_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a outward_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o his_o own_o motion_n the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a that_o be_v ever_o so_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n be_v all_o extant_a all_o remain_v all_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o our_o present_a bibles_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n than_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o count_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o out_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n num_fw-la tam_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ingens_fw-la two_o thing_n i.o._n at_o least_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v before_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o to_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v until_o johns_n write_v the_o revelation_n second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o you_o wot_v of_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o revelation_n so_o there_o have_v be_v more_o since_o then_o so_o write_v and_o more_o be_v and_o will_v yet_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v before_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o now_o wax_v old_a towards_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n first_o there_o be_v not_o all_o in_o your_o bibles_n by_o much_o and_o by_o how_o much_o who_o know_v that_o be_v give_v out_o upon_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n by_o much_o which_o that_o inspire_v scripture_n you_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o where_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12.15_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o 1_o king_n 16.1_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
english_a j._n oh_o latin_a 28._o so_o unhappy_o stupid_a or_o self-willed_a that_o they_o will_v be_v indoctrinate_v by_o no_o reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o as_o if_o themselves_o above_o must_n overtop_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o with_o the_o comedian_n cry_v out_o let_v who_o will_v say_v what_o he_o will_v from_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v t.d._n at_o last_o deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v pag_n 28._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n legitimate_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o why_o so_o may_v any_o rational_a reader_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n quoth_v t.d._n which_o reason_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o we_o have_v already_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o any_o more_o than_o they_o we_o have_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o order_n he_o give_v for_o any_o write_n at_o all_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n will_v be_v see_v anon_o or_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o that_o that_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o rule_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o some_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o some_o some_o holy_a man_n write_n some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o not_o othersome_a hereby_o quoth_v t_o d._n read_v job._n 20.30.31_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o discip'e_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o which_o scripture_n t._n d_n reason_n why_o paul_n other_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o canonical_a but_o that_o of_o his_o to_o laodicea_n though_o as_o legitimate_a as_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v so_o lie_v so_o close_o hide_v up_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o find_v the_o way_n of_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n then_o find_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o jota_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n quis_fw-la nist_n mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o wit_n can_v see_v either_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o reason_n john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o thing_n than_o he_o write_v of_o in_o that_o book_n therefore_o paul_n epistle_n to_o laodicea_n i_o not_o so_o canonical_a as_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o come_v consider_v first_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a history_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n with_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n three_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o more_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o many_o may_v be_v and_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o be_v not_o by_o he_o so_o that_o every_o way_n that_o scripture_n make_v against_o t.d._n for_o first_o if_o johns_n write_v that_o book_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o of_o paul_n legitimate_a epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o all_o legitimate_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o so_o of_o his_o own_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o revelation_n also_o from_o the_o canon_n what_o mad_a work_n will_v t.d._n make_v that_o way_n and_o what_o a_o fowl_n flaw_n will_v he_o make_v in_o his_o canon_n by_o meddle_v to_o exclude_v one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v well_o nigh_o all_o johns_n book_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o no_o more_o need_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n according_a to_o t._n d._n and_o not_o johns_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n only_o so_o illegitimate_a that_o it_o must_v have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o rule_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n though_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n now_o extant_a may_v 2._o john_n speak_v that_o all_o the_o sign_n christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o useful_a as_o some_o of_o it_o and_o all_o alike_o design_v and_o order_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o if_o some_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v yea_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 18.11_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o it_o may_v have_v hope_n say_v it_o not_o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n exhortation_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o say_v it_o not_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o with_o i.o._n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o private_a discourse_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o all_o than_o that_o be_v write_v before_o christ_n and_o since_o intend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v i_o understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o t._n d._n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v therefore_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o not_o intend_v to_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v 3._o it_o perfect_o confirm_v against_o t._n d._n what_o we_o assert_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o pau_n write_v to_o laodicea_n and_o whatever_o else_o of_o holy_a man_n write_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v find_v have_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la one_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o other_o be_v all_o alike_o legitimate_a for_o john_n say_v of_o what_o ere_o be_v write_v if_o t.d._n will_v stretch_v johns_n save_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o individual_a book_n he_o be_v then_o write_v it_o be_v write_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i.e._n that_o man_n may_v believe_v which_o with_o you_o not_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v not_o let_v slip_n here_o though_o t._n d._n do_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n viz._n that_o when_o t.d._n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o that_o argument_n from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n one_o of_o his_o associated_n assistant_n r._n wilkinson_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o extant_a then_o be_v in_o their_o greek_a testament_n for_o that_o to_o laodicea_n be_v here_o but_o english_v it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o reply_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o name_v a_o verse_n between_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o luke_n which_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n not_o they_o and_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o original_a text_n want_v make_v still_o against_o i._o o.'s_n arch-assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o now_o have_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o it_o first_o give_v out_o without_o any_o loss_n pag._n 173._o i_o repeat_v it_o in_o english_a thus_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o greek_a tongue_n i_o have_v also_o read_v it_o jesus_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v indeed_o what_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o t._n d._n that_o there_o be_v much_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o design_v in_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o modern_a bibles_n want_v and_o lose_v some_o whereof_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o bibles_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o confutation_n of_o t.d._n i.o._n be_v further_o confute_v as_o to_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o aver_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o exceed_a earnestness_n his_o arch-assertion_n viz._n that_o not_o one_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o every_o apex_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o at_o first_o write_v be_v transcribe_v downward_o to_o we_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v pag._n 13_o 19_o 173._o and_o so_o this_o may_v stand_v
for_o money_n as_o minister_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o if_o i._n o._n insist_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o place_n mention_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n over_o in_o i_o oh_o book_n in_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a evince_n and_o must_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v to_o by_o i_o in_o due_a place_n rep._n i_o confess_v that_o next_o verse_n do_v mention_v the_o scripture_n but_o more_o against_o then_o to_o j._n oh_o purpose_n and_o more_o disprove_v than_o prove_v what_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o wise_a mean_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o canonize_v nor_o all_o write_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o write_a in_o timothy_n nonage_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o paul_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o continue_v in_o and_o commit_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n to_o teach_v be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n act_n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o travel_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v past_o a_o child_n if_o that_o expression_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v vers._n 14._o be_v grant_v to_o relate_v to_o paul_n which_o yet_o for_o aught_o you_o literatist_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v may_v rather_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o who_o grace_n i_z e_z the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o timothy_n be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v both_o more_o late_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 14_o and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o text_n teach_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o any_o of_o the_o outward_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n be_v either_o canonize_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n or_o order_v by_o they_o to_o be_v state_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o succeed_a age_n and_o whatever_o man_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o way_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o as_o venerable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o anti-scriptural_a and_o anti-spiritual_a antiquary_n be_v with_o we_o but_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o descend_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o quary_n still_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n from_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o synod_n and_o man_n that_o so_o authorize_v and_o canonize_v what_o scripture_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o challenge_v 27._o so_o high_a a_o title_n and_o office_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_n foundation_n canon_n standard_n and_o such_o like_a seclude_v other_o write_n as_o holy_a as_o these_o be_v authorize_v or_o command_v so_o to_o do_v themselves_o nevertheless_o how_o weak_o do_v i_o o._n confess_v first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v burn_v and_o lose_v and_o scamble_v away_o before_o ezraes_n sâ—nydrim_n if_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n as_o i.o._n say_v be_v ever_o gather_v into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v now_o no_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n though_o immediate_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n col._n 4.16_o as_o i._o o._n think_v at_o least_o all_o be_v because_o some_o be_v be_v doubtless_o keep_v in_o the_o several_a church_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v which_o confession_n if_o true_a as_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o that_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v never_o view_v together_o in_o one_o bulk_n by_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n whereby_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o fitness_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n of_o but_o only_a man_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a which_o but_o that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v his_o think_v and_o i.o._n think_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o etc._n yet_o who_o can_v assure_o insallible_o uncontroleable_o tell_v as_o i_o o._n sometime_o though_o sometime_o again_o he_o will_v seem_v but_o to_o think_v so_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o grand_a assertion_n that_o they_o answer_v the_o first_o original_a in_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n i_o say_v beforehand_o confess_v all_o this_o how_o weak_o do_v i.o._n assert_v with_o confidence_n his_o thought_n in_o this_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n pag._n 166_o 167._o that_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcribe_v copy_n give_v out_o to_o faithful_a man_n whilst_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v yet_o his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n allude_v to_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o his_o only_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o original_a copy_n or_o rather_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n so_o transcribe_v for_o the_o original_n themselves_o never_o come_v together_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o council_n this_o suppose_a canon_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o rest_n by_o i_o o._n say_v to_o be_v final_o complete_v paâ—_n 28._o god_n quoth_v he_o do_v command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n rev._n 1_o â—â—_o and_o so_o give_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mâ—nd_n and_o council_n to_o we_o in_o write_v as_o a_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o confusion_n darkness_n uncertainty_n etc._n etc._n reply_n as_o if_o all_o canonical_a certainty_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o write_a letter_n than_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o liablenesse_n to_o be_v alter_v easy_o many_o way_n by_o lewd_a critic_n who_o i._n o._n teach_v to_o do_v it_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o also_o by_o mere_a mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_o err_a breast_n or_o head_n of_o that_o harlot_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v traduce_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la from_o the_o same_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o shine_v and_o breath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o but_o most_o bright_o and_o powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o heed_v it_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o self_n evidence_v and_o certain_o and_o steadfast_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o look_v on_o in_o its_o naked_a native_a lustre_n then_o when_o behold_v through_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o while_o moses_n put_v over_o his_o face_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v never_o see_v certain_o nor_o distinct_o discern_v nor_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v but_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o our_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o who_o heart_n the_o vail_n be_v untaken_v away_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v till_z according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o letter_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o that_o come_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n that_o spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o the_o true_a and_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v non_fw-fr ex_fw-la veris_fw-la prioribus_fw-la certioribus_fw-la notioribus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la internis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la but_o exit_fw-la fallibilibus_fw-la flexibilibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la &_o effectis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o which_o be_v before_o it_o more_o certain_a and_o know_v than_o it_o save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o effectus_fw-la per_fw-la emanationem_fw-la the_o effect_n that_o external_o flow_v from_o it_o flexible_a fallible_a as_o alterable_a at_o critic_n â—_z and_o unavoidable_o by_o man_n weakness_n in_o transcribe_v translate_n expound_v etc._n etc._n at_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n more_o obscure_a yea_o obscurity_n iâ—leâ—f_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n to_o the_o seer_n that_o search_v it_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o
by_o inspiration_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n i.e._n variety_n from_o the_o first_o original_a manuscript_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v pag._n 137._o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n in_o â—hâ—m_n all_o we_o say_v be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n pag._n 10._o tâ—e_v word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o for_o thou_o deny_v the_o word_n come_v any_o otherway_n to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o now_o be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o intervenience_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n pag._n 13._o we_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o more_n es_fw-ge and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v or_o coâ—iâ—s_v contain_v every_o jota_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hebraeâ—_n volumina_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o unica_fw-la dictione_n corrupta_fw-la inteny_n s._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 18._o to_o which_o answer_v that_o pag._n 316_o 317._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n i.e._n scripture_n secundum_fw-la te_fw-la still_fw-la that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v pass_v away_o or_o perish_v where_o let_v the_o consonant_n themselves_o with_o their_o apices_fw-la be_v intend_v or_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o expression_n etc._n etc._n and_o epist_n pag._n 27._o none_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o copy_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o pag._n 319._o neither_o the_o care_n oâ—_n god_n over_o his_o truth_n nor_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o tâ—e_v least_o from_o that_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o those_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o pag._n 317._o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o insinuation_n prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o any_o one_o word_n from_o those_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v let_v they_o produce_v one_o testimony_n ne_o author_n of_o c_o edâ—_n jâ—w_o or_o christian_a that_o can_v or_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o relic_n any_o monument_n any_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v b_o of_o weight_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o exceed_v and_o extraordinary_a high_a strict_a strain_n thou_o deliver_v thyself_o in_o in_o other_o place_n about_o the_o non-corruption_n non_fw-fr alteration_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n or_o syllable_n since_o the_o first_o give_v it_o out_o so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o copy_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a unity_n and_o entire_a identity_n with_o the_o first_o original_n a_o kind_n of_o summary_n collection_n and_o capitulation_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v pag._n 153._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o viz._n i_o o._n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a head_n to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n so_o by_o his_o good_a and_o merciful_a providential_a dispensation_n in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o church_n his_o whole_a word_n alias_o the_o scripture_n with_o thou_o as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o by_o he_o be_v preserve_v unto_o we_o entire_a in_o the_o original_a language_n where_o shine_v in_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n as_o also_o in_o all_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o they_o faithful_o represent_v the_o original_n it_o manifest_v and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n without_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o assistance_n its_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n reply_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a cardinal_n general_a assertion_n or_o position_n which_o branch_n it_o selâ—_n into_o several_a particular_n or_o petty_a proposition_n viz._n the_o immediate_a come_n forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o its_o self_n evidence_v power_n to_o evince_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v descend_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n without_o corruption_n by_o alteration_n in_o the_o least_o letter_n jota_n vowel_n point_n or_o syllable_n its_o uncapablenesse_n of_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o its_o come_n to_o we_o so_o be_v thy_o word_n here_o and_o pag._n 10._o to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n unto_o which_o general_n head_n and_o its_o branch_n the_o ramuâ—culi_fw-la lesser_a twig_n or_o little_a sentence_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o throwout_a thy_o book_n be_v reducible_a and_o each_o to_o its_o own_o suitable_a branch_n respective_o that_o which_o i_o be_o here_o under_o consideration_n of_o thy_o pitiful_a plea_n for_o be_v both_o its_o non-alteration_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o transcriber_n from_o the_o fiâ—st_a scribe_n of_o it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o its_o unalterablenesse_n or_o uncapablenesse_n of_o alteration_n which_o if_o thou_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v thou_o here_o asserte_v to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n these_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o say_v such_o important_a truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o least_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n nor_o thou_o hope_v by_o any_o other_o in_o contend_v for_o they_o judge_v they_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o but_o say_v i_o thou_o know_v not_o when_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n reply_n though_o i_o who_o can_v hold_v thou_o because_o i_o can_v find_v thou_o guiltless_a in_o either_o thy_o hasty_a hold_v or_o thy_o heedless_a unhandy_o handle_v thy_o weak_a vindicatory_a piece_n of_o probation_n of_o they_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n do_v advise_v thou_o to_o praise_v a_o fair_a day_n at_o night_n assure_v thou_o that_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o light_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n testify_v thou_o will_v find_v these_o no_o fundamental_a part_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o paul_n and_o jude_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o jude_n 3_o which_o be_v one_o even_o of_o old_a from_o abraham_n enoch_n noah_n and_o downward_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v find_v thy_o own_o spirit_n also_o however_o it_o now_o seem_v not_o to_o blame_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o blame_v thou_o nor_o a_o little_a for_o thy_o ignorance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o howbeit_o be_v bolster_v up_o for_o a_o while_n above_o it_o by_o the_o airy_a academical_a applause_n gratulatory_a euge_n i_o oh_o hic_fw-la est's_n and_o such_o like_a blessing_n of_o thy_o blind_a brother_n literatist_n that_o be_v as_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n to_o he_o prov._n 10.15_o thy_o strong_a city_n thy_o murus_n abaeneus_fw-la a_o high_a brazen_a wall_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n thou_o feel_v no_o check_n and_o seem_v nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la tibi_fw-la nullâ_fw-la pallescere_fw-la cultâ_fw-la yet_o let_v other_o and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o clear_a cheer_v and_o cheat_v thou_o as_o it_o will_v thou_o will_v once_o know_v that_o as_o to_o every_o work_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o a_o judgement_n after_o it_o so_o thy_o whole_a lame_a anti-scriptural_a work_n about_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o other_o part_n of_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n though_o fence_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n with_o the_o fair_a formal_a pretence_n of_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o pro_fw-la scripture_n and_o such_o like_a must_v come_v to_o another_o account_n then_o that_o i_o be_o here_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n even_o to_o a_o judgement_n from_o god_n within_o thy_o own_o now_o blind_a bosom_n and_o close_v conscience_n as_o the_o book_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v
you_o all_o false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v divine_a in_o his_o day_n viz._n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationals_n which_o be_v verbatim_o the_o same_o also_o therewith_o who_o all_o unanimous_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v thus_o in_o the_o five_o head_n viz._n by_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o do_v abudant_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o i.e._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o thou_o in_o page_n 90._o and_o throughout_o thy_o five_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n exclude_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o usefulness_n much_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n make_v as_o here_o page_n 34._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o itself_o alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sole_a medium_n of_o all_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n can_v have_v of_o its_o be_v what_o you_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o within_o do_v give_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o give_v at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o in_o truth_n be_v be_v viz_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v a_o evidence_n within_o and_o to_o afford_v more_o than_o thou_o talk_v of_o will_v thou_o bind_v limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o so_o who_o 〈◊〉_d unlimited_o here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o afford_v and_o grant_v no_o more_o must_v not_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v without_o thy_o leave_n or_o acquaint_v thou_o first_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o thy_o vain_a opinion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v worth_n no_o better_o to_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o thy_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o whether_o it_o shall_v or_o no_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o about_o that_o chapter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o see_v occasion_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thou_o above_o pag._n 34._o to_o show_v how_o majestical_o still_o for_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n thou_o tell_v thy_o own_o mere_a trashy_a untrusty_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o say_v be_v that_o above_o p._n 163_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n that_o god_n probable_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o copy_n we_o have_v but_o i_o o._n seem_v to_o take_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n why_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o first_o manuscript_n perish_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o apex_n thereof_o in_o their_o adore_a transcript_n and_o successive_o crown_v and_o canonize_v copy_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n leave_v if_o the_o immediate_a individual_a write_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_v which_o if_o it_o be_v cogent_n or_o have_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o let_v the_o first_o write_n be_v leave_v have_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a to_o evince_n god_n regardlesnesse_n of_o your_o so_o copious_o regard_v copy_n upon_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o very_a selfsame_a account_n as_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o other_o but_o i._o o._n be_v so_o total_o talpify_v that_o as_o eagle-eyed_a as_o he_o be_v abroad_o to_o spy_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o jew_n coat_n he_o can_v see_v that_o jewish_a idolatry_n near_a home_n for_o if_o god_n to_o prevent_v adoration_n of_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o idolised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a of_o your_o remote_a totter_a transcript_n and_o false_a translation_n you_o be_v so_o cark_o careful_a of_o as_o to_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o your_o uncessant_a pine_a and_o whine_v and_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o solicitous_a scold_n and_o tearing_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o about_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o even_o idolise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v or_o likely_a can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o have_v you_o they_o to_o bustle_v and_o busy_v your_o mind_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o advance_v they_o the_o right_a way_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o at_o large_a above_o do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n suppose_v you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a hand_n write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o individual_a letter_n and_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o stone_n superscribe_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o that_o handwriting_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o live_a spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o anti-type_n of_o which_o you_o as_o little_a heed_n as_o you_o heedless_o overvalue_v the_o other_o what_o can_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o literal_a and_o formal_a more_o than_o powerful_a and_o true_o spiritual_a professor_n say_v or_o do_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a honour_n and_o adoration_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v to_o your_o falsify_v transcript_n and_o your_o people_n to_o the_o more_o unspeakable_o false_a translation_n which_o they_o take_v for_o truth_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n from_o yourselves_o le_fw-fr we_o reason_v and_o reckon_v with_o you_o here_o a_o little_a while_n about_o your_o transcript_n and_o translation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o by_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o second_o by_o your_o independent_a on_o god_n but_o on_o their_o priest_n lip_n dependent_a people_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorandum_n oh_o all_o people_n by_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v read_v i._n o._n have_v quite_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o utter_o perish_v and_o long_o since_o past_a away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v opon_n fiction_n or_o miraculous_a with_o he_o for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o individual_a role_n write_v or_o book_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n write_v the_o scripture_n now_o alive_a and_o not_o moulder_a into_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v within_o our_o ocular_a inspection_n more_o whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n adore_v transcript_n do_v to_o a_o little_a agree_v as_o i._n o._n absolute_o affirm_v they_o do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n yea_o or_o nay_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o o._n who_o first_o positive_o assert_v it_o do_v after_o as_o improble_o conclude_v
than_o forbid_v at_o least_o hide_a fruit_n from_o you_o who_o what_o light_n soever_o you_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o open_a secret_n of_o their_o living_n dead_a letter_n as_o for_o your_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o who_o exalt_v it_o far_o above_o itself_o into_o a_o participation_n thy_o the_o half_n of_o the_o same_o high_a prerogative_n with_o they_o and_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glorious_a 3â—_n title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v know_v itself_o too_o and_o not_o intrude_v further_o into_o it_o then_o they_o give_v leave_v by_o their_o right_n or_o wrong_a rendition_n of_o it_o ont_fw-fr of_o their_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v right-wrong_n copy_n who_o in_o the_o blinduesse_n of_o their_o busy_a brain_n vanity_n and_o follishnesse_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v no_o far_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o eyesight_n of_o a_o mole_n into_o a_o millstone_n may_v render_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o themselves_o and_o you_o lack_v lingua_n little_a the_o wise_a and_o if_o they_o give_v your_o scripture_n a_o inch_n it_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o take_v a_o ell_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bit_n so_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n if_o it_o presume_v too_o far_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o not_o on_o even_a term_n they_o whole_o and_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o you_o but_o by_o the_o half_n or_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o correspond_v with_o they_o from_o which_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o vary_v by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v correct_v castigate_v in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o being_n perfect_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n though_o but_o transcribe_v as_o you_o be_v but_o translate_v in_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n you_o imperfect_o and_o perfect_o too_o perfect_o or_o imperfect_o according_a as_o you_o express_v the_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o origina_n so_o that_o though_o it_o can_v be_v count_v no_o robbery_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o now_o transcribe_v be_v not_o as_o be_v confess_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n 1_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v more_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n yet_o its_o robbery_n for_o you_o that_o come_v but_o as_o they_o do_v through_o the_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n and_o within_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o pride_n set_v up_o their_o mere_a transcription_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o sir_n cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o first_o hand-writing_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o altar_n or_o alter_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o that_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n even_o the_o letter_n or_o first_o copy_n and_o set_v up_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n even_o both_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o their_o own_o totter_a transcript_n too_o into_o a_o equality_n of_o title_n honour_n power_n perfection_n authority_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o true_a live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o and_o true_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v at_o best_o but_o a_o true_a scripture_n write_v or_o declaration_n of_o yet_o your_o post_n and_o altar_n and_o scripture_n must_v keep_v aloof_o and_o not_o come_v so_o nigh_o they_o as_o they_o to_o god_n without_o a_o check_n by_o all_o which_o that_o be_v here_o write_v in_o this_o apostrophe_n to_o you_o o_o poor_a delude_a people_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o low_a condition_n you_o be_v depress_v into_o till_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o be_v before_o any_o letter_n to_o writing_n be_v without_o which_o the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o &_o call_v you_o to_o while_o your_o scribe_n cry_v it_o down_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o call_v you_o from_o it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o you_o be_v thrust_v out_o with_o a_o pveri_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la extra_fw-la meijete_fw-la meddle_v not_o here_o you_o mechanic_n you_o unlearned_a laic_n from_o the_o line_n of_o their_o communication_n by_o your_o fanatical_a fantastical_a high_a fly_v haughty_a haebrician_n and_o greedy_a grecian_n that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o you_o and_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n before_o who_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v like_o some_o poor_a stupefy_v peasant_n before_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o if_o the_o one_o say_v but_o rex_fw-la sum_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v it_o the_o other_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ineak_v away_o nor_o to_o say_v but_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la plebeius_fw-la it_o follow_v then_o that_o none_o but_o scholar_n have_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o people_n understand_v not_o original_a tongue_n nor_o many_o priest_n the_o hebreâ—_n and_o so_o though_o they_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o while_o they_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o english_a bibles_n so_o people_n and_o blind_a priest_n have_v no_o undoubted_a infallible_a rule_n touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n by_o for_o if_o this_o he_o so_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v it_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n to_o they_o both_o people_n and_o illiterate_a priest_n must_v either_o get_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o live_v as_o much_o by_o tradition_n in_o england_n take_v thing_n on_o trust_n from_o the_o priest_n without_o trial_n as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o what_o difference_n between_o have_v scripture_n &_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v man_n can_v be_v sure_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o but_o as_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o if_o priest_n be_v mind_v to_o deceive_v they_o they_o may_v translate_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o they_o please_v and_o people_n never_o the_o wise_a &_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o stand_v to_o themselves_o &_o lead_v the_o world_n by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_n so_o i_o confess_v i._n o._n that_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o take_v for_o the_o translation_n set_v somewhat_o low_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o then_o your_o transcription_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v yet_o entitle_v too_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o your_o transcription_n to_o a_o apex_n be_v equalise_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o whole_o with_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n it_o be_v then_o the_o mere_a transcript_n and_o neither_o the_o first_o manuscript_n nor_o translation_n that_o thou_o talk_v so_o exceed_o strict_o for_o the_o non_fw-fr alteration_n or_o non-corruption_n of_o in_o a_o title_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o translation_n exclude_v the_o list_n oâ—_n thy_o apologetical_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o external_a text_n thereof_o in_o vindication_n of_o which_o transcription_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o for_o the_o english_a save_o quatenus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o other_o p._n 153.174_o thou_o talk_v on_o argumentative_o as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n memorandum_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o remain_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n without_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o it_o in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n thou_o urge_v p._n 175._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n answer_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n rep._n this_o lead_v the_o front_n of_o that_o ragged_a regiment_n of_o argument_n which_o follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n in_o p._n 175._o 176._o 177._o being_n no_o less_o than_o 12._o in_o number_n
by_o the_o insert_v of_o this_o clause_n into_o it_o viz._n of_o no_o importance_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o heave_v his_o high_a assertion_n up_o into_o its_o health_n again_o after_o he_o have_v half_o knock_v it_o on_o the_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o a_o bleed_a by_o his_o own_o many_o grant_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i.o._n 2._o lie_n quoth_v he_o let_v the_o same_o judgement_n i.e._n of_o no_o various_a lection_n pass_v upon_o all_o those_o different_a place_n which_o be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a consist_v in_o accent_n or_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o placeâ—_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o they_o be_v but_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o rep._n 1._o observe_v how_o this_o by_o i.o._n be_v speak_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n nor_o various_a lection_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o text_n and_o transcript_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o in_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v thus_o say_v viz._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v surprise_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o readins_n as_o they_o do_v through_o the_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o yet_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v on_o as_o considerable_a as_o corruption_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o so_o of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o that_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o against_o i._n o._n and_o plead_v for_o against_o we_o by_o himself_o be_v whether_o the_o scribe_n have_v be_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o their_o writing_n over_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o various_a lection_n be_v from_o thence_o creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n bear_v we_o but_o all_o those_o different_a place_n quoth_v i.o._n which_o be_v but_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o various_a readins_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o impeachment_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o text_n of_o our_o original_a transcript_n be_v write_v entire_o to_o every_o apex_n tittle_n and_o jota_n agreeable_o to_o the_o first_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la again_o such_o a_o base_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o be_v utter_o unbecoming_a any_o junior_a in_o his_o humanity_n much_o more_o a_o senior_a doctor_n in_o his_o divinity_n disputation_n yet_o a_o course_n as_o foul_o as_o foolish_o make_v use_n of_o by_o i.o._n in_o his_o scribe-like_a dispute_n for_o the_o scripture_n grant_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quoth_v he_o under_o that_o very_a formality_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o my_o proof_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o divest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o i_o plead_v iâ—_n in_o they_o p._n 71._o grant_v i_o that_o the_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o transcribe_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v evident_o enough_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mistake_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o transcribe_v it_o but_o 2_o lie_v as_o to_o the_o diminutive_n upon_o which_o i.o._n perhaps_o will_v plead_v he_o put_v the_o prime_a stress_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v lest_o i.o._n judge_v himself_o slight_v if_o they_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o silence_n for_o as_o little_a importance_n as_o they_o be_v of_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o little_a importance_n as_o he_o will_v by_o they_o make_v our_o assault_n to_o be_v of_o against_o his_o arch_a assertion_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a he_o set_v so_o much_o store_n by_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a supporter_n for_o his_o small_a matter_n and_o piddle_a proposition_n which_o to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v p_o 153._o be_v important_a truth_n to_o stand_v steadfast_a upon_o away_o with_o all_o those_o different_a place_n quoth_v he_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a consist_v in_o accent_n or_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o so_o not_o in_o the_o least_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o lest_o these_o pass_n as_o no_o alteration_n or_o various_a lection_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o what_o a_o little_a corner_n your_o corruption_n you_o charge_v upon_o our_o copy_n will_v be_v crowd_v into_o rep._n 1._o observe_v how_o diminutive_o i.o._n deliver_v himself_o concern_v the_o many_o mistake_n error_n and_o corruption_n fault_n and_o falsity_n that_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v befall_v his_o transcription_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o translation_n in_o which_o the_o word_n and_o church_n interest_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v not_o booklearned_n any_o further_a than_o to_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o lingua_n vernacula_fw-la be_v much_o more_o concern_v then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o transcript_n which_o the_o linguist_n only_a labour_n so_o much_o about_o as_o if_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o truth_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v eternal_o to_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o priest_n mercy_n shut_v out_o or_o let_v people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o their_o lip_n as_o laborinthical_o as_o laborious_o unlock_v of_o that_o humane_a secret_n than_o i.o._n magnify_v multiply_v the_o mistake_n error_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v above_o render_v all_o translation_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o much_o mistake_v &_o misrendring_a the_o literal_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v yea_o p._n 325._o to_o 343._o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o treatise_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o translation_n he_o express_v himself_o hyperbolical_o on_o this_o wise_a viz._n will_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o mistake_n ignorance_n falsification_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o these_o translator_n my_o discourse_n will_v swell_v into_o a_o volume_n and_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n p._n 334._o thus_o see_v it_o have_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o peculiar_a care_n and_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n whether_o innumerable_a other_o fault_n and_o error_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o beget_v into_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n itself_o which_o some_o clergy_n man_n cry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v do_v his_o transcript_n copies_n p._n 335._o 336._o thus_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v exceed_o uncertain_a it_o be_v rise_n be_v uncertain_a some_o call_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o translation_n into_o question_n as_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o person_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o almost_o be_v manifest_a concern_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_a and_o p._n 15._o this_o translation_n either_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o first_o author_n or_o the_o carelessness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o mark_n apella_n of_o its_o transcriber_n be_v corrupt_v or_o go_v off_o from_o the_o original_a in_o a_o 1000_o place_n twice_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lebian_n rule_n p_o 15.16_o but_o when_o i.o._n talk_v about_o the_o mistake_n error_n corruption_n falsification_n fail_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o his_o curious_a court_a copy_n have_v once_o so_o critical_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o haste_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o corruption_n in_o tittle_n and_o iota_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o so_o as_o to_o occasion_v various_a readins_n than_o he_o minify_v than_o he_o nullify_v as_o far_o as_o his_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v do_v it_o either_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o but_o novel_a or_o if_o ancient_a but_o in_o small_a matter_n or_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n but_o very_o few_o or_o if_o never_o so_o many_o but_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o in_o spurious_a copy_n or_o mere_a superfluity_n and_o redundancy_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o deficiency_n of_o necessary_a word_n or_o rise_v out_o of_o some_o apparent_o corrupt_a copy_n or_o other_o
give_v out_o his_o goodly_a colour_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o eminent_a person_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la and_o in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n so_o to_o be_v call_v the_o very_a prince_n or_o person_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o or_o the_o map_n of_o the_o city_n london_n rome_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o very_a city_n it_o represent_v so_o that_o he_o bereave_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o but_o figurative_o so_o call_v now_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v so_o or_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o of_o right_n and_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v all_o which_o thou_o j._n o_o very_o absolute_o averrest_n i_o do_v here_o as_o absolute_o deny_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v evidence_v so_o to_o be_v they_o ought_v according_o so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o not_o for_o tum_fw-la demum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la resfieri_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la patefieri_fw-la what_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o can_v challenge_v that_o as_o its_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o if_o in_o essereali_fw-la they_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o i_o give_v the_o rest_n for_o grant_v or_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o will_v once_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o know_v as_o j.o._n avouch_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o and_o abstractive_o understand_v as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o see_v that_o thou_o j.o._n art_n first_o out_o in_o the_o field_n appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v what_o thou_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o subjoin_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o against_o what_o false_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o thyself_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o thy_o whole_a brittle_a building_n and_o of_o all_o that_o divine_a authority_n ascribe_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v own_a &_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v its_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v best_a also_o to_o be_v first_o meddle_v with_o that_o the_o bottom_n be_v shake_v and_o show_v to_o be_v unsound_a the_o body_n of_o stick_n and_o straw_n thou_o build_v thereon_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o shatter_v not_o a_o little_a within_o itself_o as_o it_o stand_v untouched_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n may_v yet_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o labour_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v enter_v first_o at_o the_o front_n of_o thy_o formidable_a force_n and_o begin_v to_o undo_v where_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v thy_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o undo_v as_o true_o to_o do_v right_o to_o the_o truth_n about_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o wrong_v in_o utter_v so_o many_o utter_a untruth_n concern_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v j._n o._n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a original_n pag._n 2._o this_o original_a be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o authority_n pag._n 28._o rep._n as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o very_a original_n or_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n thou_o plead_v on_o its_o behalf_n as_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v a_o true_o good_a and_o honest_a be_v yea_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n though_o neither_o any_o of_o his_o deed_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v deceit_n and_o defect_n nor_o himself_o quà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o immediate_a a_o original_n from_o god_n as_o any_o mere_a writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o scripture_n have_v and_o some_o little_a of_o it_o such_o a_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o the_o most_o of_o itself_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v nor_o yet_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o now_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n have_v at_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o man_n for_o a_o few_o word_n of_o that_o outward_a write_v the_o meeâ—_n write_v or_o letter_n of_o which_o yet_o though_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v and_o ever_o will_n when_o all_o writing_n fail_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v more_o miraculous_o at_o first_o then_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n namely_o some_o with_o such_o finger_n as_o come_v out_o from_o the_o wall_n by_o godâ—_n appointment_n in_o belshazzar_n carouse_v room_n dan._n 5.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o some_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 32.18_o 16.32_o 15_o 16._o 34.1.28_o deuter._n 9_o 10._o 10.12_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o mere_a transcript_n of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o immediate_o though_o little_a or_o none_o of_o it_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o j.o._n contend_v neither_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o immediate_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o modern_a transcript_n i_o say_v thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v immediate_a to_o we_o and_o which_o j.o._n who_o confess_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o write_n to_o be_v lose_v busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o be_v at_o all_o immediate_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o or_o that_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o immediate_o pen_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n be_v thereupon_o evince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o proper_a location_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o more_o than_o externa_fw-la mera_fw-fr licet_fw-la vera_fw-la imagâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a though_o true_a outward_a copy_n expression_n or_o express_v image_n as_o vox_fw-la omnis_fw-la be_v and_o scripture_n too_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v of_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o both_o dare_v and_o do_v deny_v again_o j.o._n or_o any_o other_o that_o assert_v it_o yet_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o stress_n do_v j.o._n put_v upon_o his_o strict_a and_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o this_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n insomuch_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a load_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v all_o his_o labour_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o weak_a reed_n and_o break_a basis_n the_o falseness_n shallowness_n and_o sandiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o manage_n this_o matter_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o from_o god_n by_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a examine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weighty_a fabric_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o babel_n that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o against_o a_o storm_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o j._n o.'s_n foolish_a false_a fictitious_a and_o self-contradicting_a talk_n about_o that_o prime_a prop_n and_o pillar_n on_o which_o his_o grand_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v ground_v viz._n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n original_a both_o absolute_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o false_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n about_o it_o and_o also_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n or_o be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n j._n o._n the_o law_n
himself_z as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o write_v a_o story_n of_o certain_a truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a passive_a immediate_a reception_n thereof_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n of_o every_o tittle_n into_o he_o as_o he_o write_v as_o thou_o do_v without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o and_o do_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thy_o vain_a figment_n not_o without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 3._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n who_o proverb_n be_v 3000._o in_o all_o not_o 300._o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o canon_n and_o his_o song_n a_o hundred_o and_o not_o five_o of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n king_n 4_o 3.2.5_o or_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n from_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v of_o they_o there_o stand_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n at_o best_a as_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n or_o some_o remote_a and_o more_o uncertain_a transcript_n who_o can_v tellâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o generation_n after_o he_o see_v prov._n 25.1_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o the_o writer_n that_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v without_o any_o but_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n as_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o mean_v comprehend_v by_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n before_o they_o write_v they_o 4._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n or_o book_n of_o thy_o bible_n one_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o respective_a parcel_n whether_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o praise_n therein_o recite_v be_v at_o most_o but_o repetition_n and_o mere_a transcription_n out_o of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o such_o addition_n or_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_o make_v among_o transcriber_n of_o which_o sort_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o all_o such_o as_o scrape_v so_o unskilful_o as_o thou_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o title_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o your_o copy_n immediate_o write_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o without_o meditation_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o to_o consider_v and_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o psal._n 53._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2.2_o with_o psal._n 18._o also_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o with_o isa._n 36._o isa._n 37._o isa._n 38._o isa_n 39_o also_o 2_o king_n 24_o 18._o c._n 25._o throughout_o with_o jer._n 39_o jer._n 52._o by_o which_o place_n peruse_v howbeit_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v write_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o any_o of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v but_o copy_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o some_o and_o such_o a_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o neither_o need_n be_v nor_o will_v be_v if_o the_o bible_n as_o consistent_a of_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o have_v beâ—n_o intend_v by_o either_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o inalterable_a constant_a canon_n and_o only_o steady_a standard_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o man_n universal_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o moreover_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o epistle_n as_o be_v first_o write_v and_o pen_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v move_v to_o give_v they_o forth_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o such_o as_o write_v they_o not_o mmediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o only_a as_o indict_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o how_o many_o exact_o who_o know_v since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n after_o who_o they_o be_v denominate_v do_v not_o at_o first_o write_v all_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n witness_n much_o at_o least_o of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o baruch_n his_o ordinary_a scribe_n as_o jeremiah_n dictate_v to_o he_o see_v jer._n 36.4.6.17_o 18_o 32._o baruch_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n witness_v also_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o though_o indict_v by_o he_o yet_o tertius_n be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o rom._n 16.22_o which_o verse_n tertius_fw-la himself_o it_o seem_v add_v as_o he_o write_v beside_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v send_v not_o from_o paul_n alone_a sigillatim_fw-la but_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v viz._n some_o from_o he_o and_o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o philip._n 1.1_o philem_n 1.1_o some_o from_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o one_o from_o he_o and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o of_o which_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o the_o three_o be_v the_o scribe_n though_o we_o believe_v paul_n to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n who_o know_v one_o from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n thereof_o gal._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o any_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o ownhand_v and_o verse_n 17._o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o which_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o verse_n 11._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o sign_v they_o when_o other_o have_v write_v they_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o often_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o they_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o more_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18.1_o and_o 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v receive_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v by_o the_o first_o penman_n with_o out_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o comprehend_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o or_o without_o any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o beside_o whether_o with_o paul_n own_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o thing_n therein_o be_v therein_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n by_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o he_o not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n quoth_v he_o speak_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.6_o 12.40_o which_o as_o it_o contradict_v j._n oh_o talk_v in_o the_o parcel_n above_o cite_v so_o also_o it_o overturn_v that_o talk_n and_o fabulous_a piece_n of_o pray_v as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o as_o ignorant_o utter_v pag._n 25_o 26_o 27._o viz._n they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o a_o very_a tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o every_o aspect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v with_o j.o._n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
of_o which_o no_o inward_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o new_a revelation_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o negative_a than_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a consist_v for_o more_o large_o of_o disproof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o any_o inward_a light_n spirit_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o of_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o some_o peddle_v one_o be_v puzzle_v out_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v altogether_o and_o alone_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n holy_a life_n and_o divine_a worship_n he_o profess_v to_o prove_v the_o inward_a spirit_n or_o light_n the_o qua._n plead_v for_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o authoritative_a or_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o rationative_n or_o by_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n but_o though_o i_o own_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o that_o if_o i.o._n can_v produce_v any_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v many_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n either_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o such_o due_a deduction_n as_o be_v not_o more_o due_o deniable_a then_o so_o much_o as_o probale_n to_o a_o prudent_a man_n indeed_o i_o shall_v true_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o testimony_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n of_o truth_n where_o not_o alter_v and_o not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistake_n and_o mistranscribing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o j.o._n and_o the_o theologian_n he_o adhear_n to_o to_o that_o end_n i_o deny_v his_o proof_n to_o be_v either_o athoratative_a or_o rational_a the_o testimony_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o cast_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o which_o consist_v of_o such_o place_n as_o express_v as_o he_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la per_fw-la immediatam_fw-la cousequentiam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripture_n ascribunt_fw-la do_v express_o &_o verbatim_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o such_o as_o express_o reject_v all_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_n the_o three_o such_o as_o contain_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o such_o as_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o empanel_n eleven_o in_o all_o not_o be_v able_a it_o seem_v to_o pick_v out_o a_o whole_a jury_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v these_o if_o they_o will_v as_o free_o as_o he_o forcible_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v their_o verdict_n for_o he_o to_o be_v enough_o be_v all_o of_o they_o good_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o another_o case_n than_o he_o call_v they_o for_o they_o stand_v all_o together_o in_o ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o viz._n joh._n 2._o ult_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19.18_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o luke_n 16.29_o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o gal._n 6_o 16._o of_o the_o second_o seven_o viz._n deut._n 4.2.12.32_o rev._n 22_o 18._o gal._n 1.8_o mat._n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o isa._n s._n 20._o of_o the_o three_o four_o viz._n luke_n 16.28_o 29_o 30_o act_n 17.11.21_o act._n 18.24.28_o act._n 26.22_o with_o intimation_n of_o very_a many_o more_o common_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o four_o seven_o viz._n joh._n 1.7_o deut_n 28.58_o luke_n 24_o 27._o joh._n 5.39_o rom._n 15.4_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o hear_v their_o evidence_n i_o shall_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o expressnes_n in_o they_o or_o immediate_a consequence_n there_o be_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n arg._n john_n say_v jesus_n do_v more_o sign_n than_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n or_o history_n of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n david_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n luke_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o also_o see_v some_o other_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o work_n have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v to_o write_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n thereof_o to_o theopilus_n whether_o a_o particular_a person_n so_o call_v or_o any_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n by_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v some_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v before_o in_o part_n inform_v and_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v if_o one_o rise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a peter_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n the_o vail_n remain_v on_o their_o heart_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ._n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n spirit_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o god_n israel_n to_o timothy_n that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v will_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesut_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n jastruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n god_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v and_o threaten_v to_o add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o ever_o bring_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n why_o they_o make_v god_n command_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n paul_n say_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o apollo_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o corinth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v think_v of_o either_o of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o they_o as_o mere_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puâ—t_v up_o for_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o and_o glory_v in_o man_n god_n bid_v seek_v not_o to_o wizzard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutier_n but_o to_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o testimony_n the_o berean_a search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n preach_v apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n
paul_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v john_n baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v god_n say_v if_o the_o israelite_n observe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o the_o scripture_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o testify_v of_o he_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a john_n say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a therefore_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o only_o call_v to_o nor_o any_o internal_a revelation_n whatsoever_o ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o true_a mediate_a much_o more_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v that_o not_o blind_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n viz._n gal._n 6.16_o where_o that_o term_n rule_n be_v at_o all_o express_v by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v above_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v express_o neither_o the_o term_n scripture_n nor_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rule_n neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v at_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psal._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o that_o of_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o where_o by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o testimony_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v express_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o faith_n come_v the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.105_o deut._n 30.12.14_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 5_o 1.7_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o member_n war_n against_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o make_v paul_n free_a from_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.2_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o very_a doctor_n heart_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a where_o the_o statute_n be_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o christ_n the_o light_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o not_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a truth_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la declare_v and_o by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n '_o 2_o pet._n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o somewhat_o within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o abundant_o by_o and_o by_o and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o write_n within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a pure_a right_a inalterable_a stand_v rule_n long_o before_o any_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n be_v and_o have_v not_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v since_o clothe_v upon_o nor_o yet_o have_v surrender_v their_o ancient_a authority_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o speaking_n and_o write_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o resign_v up_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o write_n that_o testify_v to_o their_o suprrmacy_n veracity_n and_o dignity_n above_o itself_o to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v now_o try_v rule_v over_o judge_v sentence_v and_o ultimate_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v as_o true_a or_o false_a of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n divine_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n enthusiasm_n figment_n fanaticism_n and_o what_o nickname_n man_n lift_v to_o style_v they_o by_o in_o their_o learned_a lust_n by_o the_o fallible_a transcription_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o miserable_o mistake_v man_n in_o which_o way_n only_o and_o mere_o some_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o old_a write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o be_v transmit_v downward_o to_o these_o modern_a age_n and_o as_o for_o those_o text_n that_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 20._o ult_n luke_n 1.3_o 4._o 16.29_o act_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a much_o less_o any_o cogent_n necessary_a or_o immediate_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n touchstone_n for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o exclusive_o as_o i.o._n state_v they_o spiritus_fw-la verbi_fw-la luminis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generis_fw-la interni_fw-la revelatienis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o all_o inward_a spirit_n light_z word_n or_o revelation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o evidence_n the_o very_a contrary_n for_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v with_o ink_n or_o pen_n or_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o who_o i.o._n say_v pag._n 236._o they_o read_v it_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o its_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n which_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v do_v away_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v then_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o only_o most_o proper_a stand_a rule_n but_o christ_n light_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o within_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v commend_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a write_v as_o profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o wise_o more_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o to_o furnish_v he_o perfect_o to_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o good_a work_n against_o the_o gainsayer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n so_o to_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o though_o christ_n say_v in_o order_n to_o escape_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v man_n hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o outward_a write_n and_o what_o though_o john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n write_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o other_o write_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o
letter_n as_o profitable_a in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v prove_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o rest_n will_v frustrate_v his_o expectation_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o sail_z him_z &_o fall_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o intend_v all_o the_o very_a truth_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n the_o efficacy_n profitable_a and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o ironical_o glory_v over_o as_o inania_fw-la inutilia_fw-la incerta_fw-la minime_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fictitia_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la detestanda_fw-la and_o such_o like_a those_o text_n be_v ps._n 19.8_o 119.105_o rom._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3.15_o jam._n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o iâ—r_n 23.29_o joh._n 8.31.5_o 1._o joh._n 17.20_o rom._n 15._o â—_o heb._n 4.12_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a jure_fw-la empanel_v again_o of_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v all_o give_v their_o verdict_n his_o way_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v efficere_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicté_fw-fr yea_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la perficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n effect_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a yea_o and_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n alone_o so_o that_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o revelation_n or_o mean_n of_o revelation_n by_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o set_v aside_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o rom._n 15.4_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o which_o though_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v by_o t.d._n why_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n be_v not_o so_o because_o besides_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o write_n to_o that_o end_n pag._n 43._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n which_o say_v appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n have_v not_o save_v only_o that_o appointment_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o trusty_a text_n do_v either_o mention_n or_o mean_v aught_o of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n i.o._n cite_v and_o summon_v they_o all_o together_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n for_o but_o do_v all_o unanimous_o give_v their_o verdict_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n word_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n stand_v to_o vindicate_v as_o the_o ancient_a most_o perfect_a useful_a certain_a steadfast_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o way_n of_o god_n reural_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o venom_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n spit_v out_o against_o they_o with_o which_o they_o be_v big_a i.o._n special_o under_o the_o slanderous_a disgraceful_a and_o opdrobrious_a compellation_n of_o uncertain_a dangerous_a unuseful_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a counterfeit_a abject_a detestable_a so_o that_o i_o may_v let_v they_o all_o pass_v &_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o scripture_n in_o proof_n the_o scripture_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o at_o least_o yet_o since_o they_o make_v not_o little_a to_o i.os._n as_o they_o make_v much_o for_o the_o qua._n cause_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o assert_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v viz._n the_o only_a stand_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god_n saving_o and_o mean_n of_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o wâ—â—_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o of_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o that_o very_o self-evidencing_a effectual_a light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o insist_v here_o a_o little_a long_o upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o such_o other_o text_n as_o i.o._n elsewhere_o wrest_v this_o way_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n the_o first_o of_o i.os._n twelve_o text_n ten_o whereof_o nor_o talk_v of_o nor_o intend_v nor_o mention_n nor_o mean_v the_o sripture_n at_o all_o viz._n ps._n 19_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o already_o above_o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o restituens_fw-la animam_fw-la restore_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_a the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o any_o but_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o what_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o david_n write_v this_o very_o little_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o i.o._n himself_o and_o all_o man_n conâ—ess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o be_v that_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v in_o be_v till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o david_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n be_v now_o abolish_v neither_o it_o nor_o the_o letter_n nor_o outward_a statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o jacob_n or_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v now_o make_v good_a to_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o text_n i_o say_v have_v be_v unfold_v enough_o before_o so_o that_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o whether_o i_o may_v again_o or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v four_o and_o some_o five_o or_o six_o time_n over_o at_o least_o in_o thy_o book_n how_o much_o more_o i_o know_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o that_o which_o testify_v no_o one_o tittle_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o dry_a be_v our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n draw_v and_o near_o drive_v to_o find_v out_o furniture_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o mere_a figment_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o mo_z more_o with_o it_o here_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v sufficient_o forspeak_v to_o though_o they_o both_o speak_v something_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o thy_o cause_n concern_v the_o outward_a scripture_n viz_o rom._n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o nine_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o more_o that_o elsewhere_o thou_o cote_v do_v declare_v the_o authority_n efficacy_n self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o which_o both_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a testimony_n to_o but_o predicate_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nine_a together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v coincident_a therewith_o and_o true_o cogent_a to_o all_o man_n conscience_n as_o concern_v the_o witness_n they_o give_v to_o the_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a letter_n relate_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v under_o consideration_n in_o what_o order_n be_v not_o very_o much_o material_a as_o to_o that_o joh._n 8_o 31.5_o 1._o in_o which_o two_o verse_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a if_o a_o mâ—n_z keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n i_o reply_v reply_n christ_n word_n and_o his_o say_n be_v efficacious_a and_o powerful_a to_o tree_n they_o that_o continue_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o give_v life_n yea_o that_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n according_a as_o he_o say_v of_o they_o joh._n 6.63_o and_o vers_n 68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o text_n pag._n 68_o thou_o i.o._n very_o false_o expounde_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n this_o who_o â—â—â—â—ies_v which_o word_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o lay_v up_o there_o till_o it_o dwell_v rich_o within_o sit_v man_n to_o teach_v
be_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n even_o the_o rod_n and_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouâ—h_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o will_v now_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o proud_a oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o suckling_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v strength_n to_o the_o perfect_a his_o own_o praise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n this_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a dead_a letter_n bible_n or_o scripture_n thou_o so_o labour_v babl_a and_o scribl_a for_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a as_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o lifeless_a helpless_a powerless_a as_o any_o other_o book_n write_v or_o dumb_a idol_n that_o man_n adore_v and_o receive_v aâ—_n you_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v p._n 237._o do_v the_o bible_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n that_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v as_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n from_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n yeâ—_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o make_v powerful_a god_n of_o thâ—se_o god_n quoth_v he_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a they_o wipe_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o man_n put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dagger_n and_o axe_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thief_n nor_o of_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v they_o as_o a_o useless_a vessel_n worth_a nothing_o when_o break_v so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n they_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n strâ—bats_n swallow_n bird_n and_o cat_n they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o breath_n yet_o they_o set_v and_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n they_o be_v carry_v have_v no_o foot_n â—o_o walk_v with_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o the_o same_o together_o with_o what_o follow_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la baruch_n 6._o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adore_v best_a copy_n of_o the_o great_a bibles_n that_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a old_a mouldy_a popish_a parish_n mass-house_n now_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v priest_n by_o ordinatioâ—â—_n deacon_n fit_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o roar_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o light_n the_o way_n to_o life_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o their_o copy_n be_v carry_v about_o but_o these_o god_n of_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n at_o any_o time_n for_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a fleece_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n nor_o when_o fire_n fall_v on_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o help_v or_o save_v themselves_o or_o fly_v away_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o the_o book_n call_v bibles_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o without_o any_o other_o help_v or_o advantage_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o our_o salvation_n as_o i.o._n dream_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o word_n it_o talk_v on_o let_v he_o say_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v again_o and_o then_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o he_o quarrel_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o bible_n letter_n scripture_n outward_a write_v to_o be_v the_o live_n effectual_a able_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o damn_v down_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o talk_v on_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o talk_v for_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v in_o its_o testimony_n there_o to_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v v_n be_v virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o so_o come_v when_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o come_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n even_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o salvation_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n effectual_o instruct_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o leâ—rn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n call_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o grace_v give_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n miracle_n humane_a wisdom_n oratory_n or_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o animal_n natural_a man_n or_o of_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o search_v and_o reveal_v they_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v or_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v exert_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o high_a proud_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o its_o dear_a undergâ—â—_n all_o that_o it_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o sense_n abstract_n from_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o without_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o for_o these_o thou_o call_v superfluous_a medium_n do_v plead_v for_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o and_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n 57_o 58._o as_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o exert_v so_o much_o power_n what_o power_n have_v it_o put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n into_o such_o submission_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o christ_n require_v or_o as_o the_o letter_n itself_o either_o call_v for_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o be_v
ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o only_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satan_n and_o which_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o which_o all_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v and_o howbeit_o he_o appropriate_v this_o all_o along_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n which_o he_o mean_v all_o along_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o well_o understand_v himself_o he_o not_o far_o off_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o light_n that_o both_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v advance_v no_o high_o than_o to_o term_v it_o natural_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o he_o tell_v how_o god_n by_o that_o have_v place_v a_o thing_n call_v self-judgement_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o and_o reveal_v himselfe_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o much_o to_o the_o like_a tune_n and_o p._n 81_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v i_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o determine_v judge_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o crown_n still_o be_v state_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o and_o that_o light_v it_o come_v from_o in_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o external_a subordinate_a instrument_n sometime_o the_o letter_n be_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o quoth_v he_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o effect_n and_o perfect_v all_o which_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o contradict_v his_o own_o excluding_n in_o the_o other_o forecited_n place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o from_o bring_v needful_a or_o any_o way_n concurrent_a with_o the_o letter_n but_o rather_o as_o fiâ—â—icious_a and_o detestable_a so_o thâ—_n letter_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o and_o transacter_n of_o all_o still_o as_o to_o man_n salvation_n with_o i.o._n who_o little_a heed_n how_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o a_o unexpresiable_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o naked_a letter_n or_o the_o light_n by_o it_o only_o manifest_v dâ—_n jâ—re_o the_o right_n of_o matter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v good_a what_o evil_a the_o moral_a law_n show_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v or_o else_o no_o life_n but_o curse_v but_o the_o naked_a light_n without_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v within_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o now_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v discover_v not_o onâ—y_a as_o the_o letter_n do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n as_o i.o._n himself_o confess_v and_o moral_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o legal_a and_o ceremony_n that_o stand_v in_o typical_a transaction_n and_o ouâ—side-observationsâ—or_a â—or_z a_o time_n but_o also_o over_o and_o above_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o show_v to_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reveal_v and_o according_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v justify_v or_o condem_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o that_o its_o particular_a sentence_n of_o every_o man_n either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n blessing_n or_o curse_v acceptation_n or_o rejection_n stand_v ratify_v inalterable_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yea_o hereby_o christ_n show_v every_o one_o as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v and_o answerable_o either_o acquit_v or_o accuse_v as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o or_o not_o by_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v we_o justify_v or_o condemn_v have_v boldness_n or_o bashfulness_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o light_n remit_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o smit_n be_v retain_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n do_v by_o it_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o we_o know_v their_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o their_o sentence_n sure_a and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fore_n dâ—i_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o farâ—_n conscienâ—ia_fw-la but_o the_o letter_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a a_o engine_n to_o enter_v here_o and_o too_o short_a a_o sword_n to_o divide_v so_o distinct_o within_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v which_o be_v the_o light_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o title_n i_o say_v still_o against_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v all_o attribute_v much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o often_o appropriate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v only_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n either_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v mean_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n t.ds._n conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o yet_o mean_a like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o minister_n also_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n &_o sword_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o will_v wound_v and_o rule_v the_o wicked_a unruly_a nation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o be_v that_o sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouâ—h_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n both_o within_o and_o without_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o both_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n of_o righteousness_n of_o light_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v and_o and_o say_v to_o put_v on_o rom._n 13.2_o cor._n 6._o eph._n 6._o and_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v such_o nonsense_n to_o t.d._n to_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o another_o outward_a instrument_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n can_v use_v too_o when_o he_o please_v though_o his_o operation_n be_v most_o effectual_a when_o he_o be_v heed_v in_o his_o immediate_a work_n within_o the_o heart_n for_o t.d._n i_o wot_v judge_n the_o phrase_n improper_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o import_v another_o thing_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o why_o so_o t.d._n must_v it_o need_v import_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o must_v it_o be_v improper_a so_o to_o say_v have_v thou_o have_v thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o head_n and_o thy_o wit_n well_o about_o thou_o when_o thou_o busy_v thyself_o about_o that_o text_n thou_o will_v have_v see_v the_o spirit_n and_o paul_n by_o it_o who_o thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o charge_v with_o speak_v nonsense_n though_o thou_o charge_v r.h._n for_o the_o same_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_o celestial_a panoply_n as_o you_o use_v to_o caâ—l_v it_o be_v not_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteouâ—sness_n shield_n of_o faith_n preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n itself_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o above_o and_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o light_n itself_o rom._n 13_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n mean_v like_o a_o man_n and_o not_o mean_a nonsense_n as_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v r.h._n to_o do_v in_o so_o meaning_n and_o now_o to_o i.o._n again_o about_o the_o text_n heb._n 4.12_o in_o which_o there_o remain_v one_o clause_n more_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o add_v solemn_a caecutire_fw-la shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o be_v this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quick_a or_o live_a and_o that_o so_o
the_o law_n be_v light_a isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v hos._n 6.5_o i_o have_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n thy_o judgement_n be_v the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o matth._n 4.16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o matth._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 2._o pet._n 2.19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n reply_n sure_o enough_o the_o man_n catalogize_v all_o these_o together_o out_o of_o his_o concordance_n the_o series_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o learn_v we_o no_o less_o for_o else_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v join_v isa._n 9_o and_o matth._n 4_o together_o one_o of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v evident_o seem_v from_o his_o more_o concordantial_a than_o cordial_a consultation_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o howbeit_o he_o set_v not_o all_o of_o they_o down_o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la yet_o well-nigh_o by_o all_o place_n in_o his_o concordance_n where_o he_o find_v these_o term_n word_n and_o light_n he_o incontinent_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n as_o cloudy_o coat_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o judge_n as_o to_z number_n may_v make_v a_o jury_n and_o so_o hob-nob_n as_o they_o say_v without_o matter_a much_o what_o they_o be_v so_o they_o concord_n all_o in_o one_o in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o word_n word_n or_o light_n and_o most_o cite_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o seldom_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v tell_v there_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o most_o man_n will_v blind_o and_o implicit_o subscribe_v to_o his_o sentence_n from_o such_o a_o packet_n of_o text_n truss_v together_o and_o never_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o search_v they_o all_o he_o empanel_n they_o present_o about_o his_o business_n hope_v they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o give_v verdict_n for_o he_o when_o as_o how_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n soever_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o that_o way_n where_o their_o verdict_n pass_v yet_o they_o concord_n all_o in_o one_o to_o contradict_v he_o save_v i.os._n strong_a confidence_n in_o they_o such_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o text_n of_o his_o own_o take_n for_o though_o he_o subscribe_v they_o all_o to_o that_o his_o sophistical_a assertion_n p._n 74.75_o viz._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n be_v light_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o for_o none_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o ay_o o._n himself_n who_o jeer_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la insernum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la as_o figmentum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la ex._n 1._o s._n 5._o resomnino_fw-la ficta_fw-la commentum_fw-la erasse_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la exit_fw-la 2._o s._n 25._o merae_fw-la senebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex._n 4_o s._n 17._o so_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o reader_n find_v he_o prosecute_a the_o proof_n of_o it_o under_o that_o term_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o intend_v the_o scripture_n letter_n text_n witness_v both_o title_n page_n proscripturis_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o fanatic_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n though_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o subscribe_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o on_o they_o all_o that_o subscribe_v to_o i.os._n sentence_n or_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o they_o all_o give_v their_o verdict_n another_o way_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n indeed_o as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o viz._n the_o word_n law_n commandment_n judgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n mouth_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o issue_n forth_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o the_o say_a word_n law_n commandment_n judgement_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la a_o great_a deep_a and_o know_v save_o to_o those_o only_a that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o light_n within_o but_o to_o come_v to_o some_o examination_n of_o his_o text_n and_o of_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v for_o he_o begin_v however_o with_o the_o first_o and_o rank_v the_o rest_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v occasion_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a quoth_v he_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resi_v the_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o reply_n that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detested_a i_o free_o grant_v if_o by_o reject_v thou_o mean_v such_o a_o rejection_n as_o be_v in_o detestation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o wise_a thou_o rejecte_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o and_o all_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereby_o when_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n thou_o say_v ex._n 3_o f._n 28_o 29._o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la principia_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la inutilia_fw-la periculosa_fw-la à _fw-la faniticir_n simulata_fw-la ideoque_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la ae_z decestanda_fw-la those_o be_v vain_a utter_o unprofitable_a perilous_a way_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n fanatic_a figment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o abhor_v and_o in_o which_o wise_a thou_o false_o accuse_v the_o qua._n among_o other_o as_o rejecter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o miscall_a they_o ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o bear_v some_o spleen_n or_o such_o spite_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n or_o more_o than_o to_o other_o write_n which_o yet_o we_o for_o holy_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n sake_n declare_v in_o they_o love_n and_o prize_n above_o any_o book_n and_o honour_v one_o chapter_n of_o they_o as_o more_o worth_a than_o twenty_o of_o your_o print_a preachment_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v he_o that_o so_o reject_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o say_v let_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o even_o anathema_n maranatha_n for_o i_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reject_v which_o the_o light_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o of_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v waste_v paper_n of_o old_a print_a sheet_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o please_v about_o refuse_o occasion_n but_o the_o qua._n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o such_o rank_a rejecter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o spiteful_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o of_o job_n rebellious_a against_o the_o light_n also_o may_v well_o be_v own_v howbeit_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o as_o the_o letter_n true_o transcribe_v that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o be_v though_o two_o thing_n yet_o so_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o same_o testimony_n they_o both_o bear_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v real_o and_o true_o whatever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v receive_v own_o and_o obey_v the_o one_o who_o be_v find_v fight_v deny_v reject_v and_o rebel_a against_o the_o other_o whereupon_o as_o obedient_a and_o reverential_a respectful_a even_o to_o superstition_n as_o i.o._n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o save_v all_o these_o show_v they_o be_v still_o rebel_n against_o the_o very_a letter_n whilst_o so_o rebellious_a against_o the_o light_n as_o to_o reject_v it_o with_o that_o detestation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o nothing_o but_o sin_n
whereby_o bee_n speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o but_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o from_o this_o of_o peter_n set_v the_o scripture_n the_o alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v copy_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o flexible_a transcript_n and_o text_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wind_v as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o his_o epist._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n into_o â—arious_a sense_n not_o only_o in_o equality_n with_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o certainty_n abâ—ve_v the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o true_a uâ—ice_n of_o god_n yet_o p._n 66_o 67._o he_o say_v to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o minority_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v tâ—at_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v it_o as_o evidence_n itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o as_o be_v discernible_a from_o and_o oblige_a man_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o delusion_n though_o yet_o o_o rotas_fw-la i_o to_o go_v round_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o with_o he_o that_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v may_n counterfeit_v witness_v the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o bem_v in_o and_o hedge_n up_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o god_n voice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o concern_v our_o rest_a ultimate_o in_o that_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n suppose_v god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a place_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o deceive_v we_o or_o may_v not_o there_o be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o whereby_o man_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o their_o delusion_n pope_n celestine_n think_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o successor_n must_v we_o not_o rest_v at_o last_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accompany_v the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n evidence_v itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o alone_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n thus_o ultimate_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n voice_n and_o yet_o ultimate_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v above_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n though_o yet_o i_o believe_v i.o._n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o be_v it_o from_o which_o yet_o himself_o sometime_o distinguish_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a i.o._n special_o as_o to_o the_o present_a corrupt_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v your_o canon_n be_v not_o sure_a much_o less_o a_o sure_a matter_n than_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n neither_o 1_o in_o that_o false_a sense_n in_o which_o i.o._n interpret_v that_o term_n more_o sure_a viz._n more_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_o evident_a to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a divine_a certainty_n as_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v as_o now_o but_o the_o remote_a issue_n and_o product_v at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n perhaps_o of_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o but_o remote_a transcript_n of_o fallible_a man_n from_o the_o handiwork_n or_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o penman_n yet_o to_o say_v its_o of_o great_a divine_a certainty_n than_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v absurdity_n in_o the_o abstract_n nor_o yet_o second_o in_o that_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o bear_v viz._n more_o firm_a stable_n steadfast_a stand_v permanent_a or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n be_v changeable_a alterable_a flexible_a pass_v perish_a corruptible_a at_o man_n will_n who_o may_v mistransâ—ribe_v turn_v tear_n change_n alter_z burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o flect_z and_o transient_a but_o as_o for_o that_o voice_n sure_a then_o which_o i.o._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v which_o scripture_n he_o call_v the_o light_n or_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n mistake_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a to_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v though_o so_o permanent_a it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o light_n within_o be_v â—nd_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o it_o for_o that_o particular_a voice_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n hear_v you_o he_o be_v pass_v and_o transient_a not_o abide_v stay_v and_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o actual_a audibility_n of_o it_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v hear_v you_o he_o this_o be_v permanent_a last_a stand_a stable_z sure_a steadfast_a always_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o this_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i.o._n scrafle_n for_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o sure_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n that_o that_o scripture_n write_v of_o or_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n good_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v vers_fw-la 17._o hear_v he_o who_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o who_o ever_o hear_v not_o in_o whatever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n who_o voice_n which_o shake_v the_o old_a earth_n and_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v heed_v it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v from_o then_o it_o be_v tun_n turn_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n outward_a write_n for_o these_o whether_o old_a or_o latter_a speak_v and_o write_v though_o by_o motion_n from_o god_n yet_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.3.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n i_o be_o but_o send_v before_o he_o he_o have_v the_o bride_n i_o be_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v at_o his_o voice_n he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o see_v therefore_o say_v paul_n he._n 12.25_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yea_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o voice_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engraft_a innate_a word_n or_o spirit_n impart_v implant_v indelible_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n there_o both_o reveal_n what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v account_n of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o he_o answer_v it_o which_o voice_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v call_v by_o thou_o p._n 42_o 44_o 45_o 57_o the_o
that_o if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n dominion_n may_v majesty_n and_o glory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o express_a name_n of_o the_o only_o belove_v and_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n mighty_a god_n the_o ever-father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o perhaps_o some_o few_o more_o i_o can_v scarce_o suppose_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o any_o more_o eminent_a title_n to_o dignify_v he_o by_o than_o those_o by_o which_o he_o dignify_v not_o to_o say_v deify_v his_o adore_a dead_a transcript_n text_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o vermilion_n over_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n as_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a title_n and_o property_n he_o attribute_n to_o it_o that_o be_v due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o live_a word_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o for_o howbeit_o every_o such_o particular_a expression_n of_o wonderful_a councillor_n leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n redeemer_n saviour_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v style_v by_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v use_v in_o i.os._n book_n to_o express_v the_o outer_a scripture_n by_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o little_o assert_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o live_a light_n and_o word_n througout_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o term_n equivalent_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v all_o those_o most_o high_a fly_v phrase_n and_o eminent_a strain_n he_o fly_v out_o and_o strike_v up_o in_o in_o way_n of_o ascribe_v little_o less_o than_o all_o authority_n dominion_n exaltation_n transaction_n self-evidencing_a efficacy_n light_n power_n dignity_n and_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v it_o and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n next_z and_o immediate_o under_o himself_o as_o supreme_a judge_n rule_n ruler_n head_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n iu._n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o what_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n the_o second_o argument_n in_o proof_n whereof_o be_v its_o perfect_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n ex._n 3._o s._n 29._o omne_fw-la perficit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o vindication_n of_o which_o a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v eleven_o of_o which_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o one_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o little_a speak_v to_o viz._n isa._n 55.10_o 11._o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o isa._n 55_o 10_o 11._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o and_o return_v not_o without_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v and_o give_v seed_n and_o food_n so_o it_o return_v not_o void_a at_o any_o time_n without_o work_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n and_o prosper_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o be_o half_o amaze_v to_o see_v that_o thou_o i.o._n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v assert_v immediate_o from_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o word_n express_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n speak_v who_o so_o upon_o second_o thought_n and_o serious_a consideration_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v &_o proper_o too_o as_o i.o._n excuse_v his_o ignorance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o for_o want_v of_o incogitancy_n i_o myself_o sometime_o so_o think_v while_o i_o run_v as_o our_o national_a ministry_n now_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o say_v he_o say_v before_o himself_o have_v send_v i_o howbeit_o i_o want_v no_o send_n of_o man_n or_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o or_o i_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrant_a absurdity_n miserable_a mistake_n wretched_a blindness_n and_o utter_a unworthiness_n to_o be_v denominate_v a_o doctor_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_n call_v divinity_n nevertheless_o not_o have_v so_o well_o mind_v the_o matter_n as_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v carry_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o custom_n to_o take_v thing_n and_o term_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o according_a to_o tradition_n more_o than_o true_a discern_v of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n the_o very_a preacher_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v live_v on_o their_o lip_n have_v be_v so_o habituate_v by_o common_a metonymy_n to_o miscall_v the_o scripture_n by_o name_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v up_o to_o depend_v they_o to_o be_v most_o proper_o denominate_v by_o those_o metonymical_a and_o improper_a name_n so_o that_o howbeit_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o allow_v they_o to_o express_v themselves_o by_o such_o figurative_a phrase_n as_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o act._n 13.27_o the_o voice_n i.e._n scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o qua._n be_v denier_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spoiler_n of_o they_o of_o their_o proper_a name_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o as_o absurd_a as_o arbitrary_a appellation_n of_o they_o by_o those_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n word_n god_n voice_n as_o their_o proper_a name_n yea_o in_o this_o dotish_a disquierness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n of_o his_o prejudice_v spirit_n do_v i_o o._n quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o bereaver_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o they_o own_v not_o his_o improperty_n in_o ignorant_o and_o impudent_o impose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a light_n on_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n which_o it_o challenge_v to_o itself_o from_o its_o preheminent_a participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n viz._n life_n power_n to_o quicken_v and_o save_v and_o to_o shine_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o itself_o j.o._n i_o be_o now_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o qua._n about_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v spoil_v the_o scripture_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o itself_o so_o p._n 49.73_o 74_o 77._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v call_v so_o unless_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n and_o proper_o to_o evidence_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a corespondency_n of_o speech_n be_v allow_v whether_o spiritual_a intellectual_a light_n regard_v the_o mind_n or_o natural_a with_o respect_n to_o bodily_a sight_n be_v first_o or_o proper_o light_a i_o need_v not_o inquire_v both_o have_v the_o same_o property_n it_o be_v spiritual_a moral_a intellectual_a light_n with_o all_o its_o medium_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n now_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n be_v light_n a_o light_n â—hining_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n for_o its_o own_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n a_o glorious_a shine_a light_n a_o illuminate_a light_n compare_v and_o prefer_v abâ—ve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 10_o 18._o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o eminent_a reflection_n of_o increase_a light_n and_o excellency_n the_o psalmist_n ascribe_v light_a power_n stability_n and_o permanency_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sun_n in_o commutation_n of_o property_n to_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o i.o._n
peter_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a wherein_o be_v write_v and_o transcribe_v their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o jesus_n which_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n itself_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n thou_o so_o write_v for_o in_o which_o man_n do_v but_o write_v it_o and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o this_o verbum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o be_v that_o which_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 24.13_o hinted_a at_o by_o thou_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resist_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o not_o the_o present_a letter_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o dote_v p._n 74._o before_o the_o write_n of_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o outward_a letter_n this_o inward_a light_n be_v though_o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o light_n live_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n neither_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o except_v where_o man_n have_v sell_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o mistranscriptions_a and_o mistranslation_n agree_v with_o it_o i_o wonder_v how_o much_o of_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o super-eminent_o adore_v and_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o prate_v for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o that_o in_o job_n be_v wâ—iâ—ing_v against_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rebel_n tell_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o perhaps_o maye_v tell_v thyself_o that_o that_o be_v a_o light_n within_o and_o not_o a_o letter_n without_o which_o they_o then_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o which_o letter_n without_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o qua._n for_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o in_o authority_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v the_o light_n above_o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sea_n majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 4.15_o not_o in_o as_o much_o but_o in_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v all_o thy_o scripture-admiring_a scrape_v add_v so_o many_o cubit_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o as_o among_o any_o but_o such_o stock_n as_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o without_o strein_v swallow_v all_o down_o for_o truth_n that_o thou_o telle_v they_o be_v so_o to_o state_n it_o in_o any_o equality_n with_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v send_v to_o in_o isa._n 8._o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n nor_o man_n dead_a sense_n thereon_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a familiar_a spirit_n mutter_v out_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o impose_v on_o people_n their_o own_o cloudy_a cogitation_n thereon_o as_o cogent_n canon_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v not_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v then_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o lightin_n they_o which_o mistranslation_n many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v make_v no_o little_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o and_o not_o no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v a_o light_n may_v be_v in_o a_o room_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o so_o not_o shine_v out_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o christ_n direct_v as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o mere_a outward_a writing_n it_o evident_a for_o all_o man_n that_o need_v repentance_n have_v not_o that_o yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n it_o seâ—f_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v to_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o fable_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v ground_v what_o must_v become_v of_o those_o twenty_n to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o write_n if_o thy_o divination_n from_o hence_o i.o._n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o some_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n one_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v true_a as_o concern_v such_o viz._n either_o i._o they_o need_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v or_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v without_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o they_o can_v or_o 3._o both_o believe_v and_o repent_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o do_v of_o either_o and_o so_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o foundation_n or_o bottom_n which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v or_o how_o well_o it_o will_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o build_v it_o a_o idiot_n may_v imagine_v or_o 4_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o by_o and_o from_o the_o live_a god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o give_v they_o from_o god_n whereupon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la be_v curse_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o act_v what_o they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o any_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n quippiam_fw-la facias_fw-la exercendo_fw-la pharonis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la judex_fw-la totiusterrae_fw-la exerceresjus_fw-la be_v sore_o beat_v for_o not_o make_v as_o great_a a_o tale_n of_o brick_n without_o any_o straw_n at_o all_o as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v straw_n enough_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o effect_v impossibility_n but_o thy_o faith_n about_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o festisious_a fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o thy_o divination_n from_o it_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o divine_a that_o dream_v we_o need_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a iun_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ragged_a rock_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n than_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o light_n make_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v we_o can_v split_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v need_v faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o have_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o then_o the_o naked_a outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o thou_o here_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o mention_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o who_o write_n thou_o make_v a_o joint_a piece_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o other_o place_n p._n 33_o 34._o or_o then_o the_o mere_a outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o ground_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_a which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o bear_v one_o joint_a testimony_n unto_o viz._n the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o every_o one_o heart_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n such_o as_o will_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o io_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o to_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o 2_o tit._n 1.17.14_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n rom._n 2._o which_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v despise_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n not_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o law_n light_n doctrine_n truth_n spirit_n word_n write_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
if_o they_o leave_v the_o plain_a path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o conscience_n science_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o do_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o child_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o themselves_o crooked_a path_n whatsoever_o walk_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n yea_o judgement_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o justice_n never_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n and_o for_o brightness_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o groap_n for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n aâ—d_v be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o drue_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o none_o shall_v come_v because_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o know_v they_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o speak_v still_o oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o their_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n turn_v judgement_n away_o backward_o and_o cause_v justice_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o cause_v truth_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o street_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o equity_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o mock_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o flatter_a word_n and_o sain_v turn_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o love_v his_o truth_n his_o light_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o truth_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v such_o who_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o that_o be_v above_o who_o trumpet_n give_v as_o certain_a a_o sound_n as_o they_o do_v also_o and_o not_o such_o a_o uncertain_a fallible_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o theopneustoi_n or_o divine_o inspire_v person_n in_o their_o write_n speaking_n call_v for_o attendance_n reception_n and_o submission_n not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n i_o confess_v which_o i._n o._n as_o false_o as_o foolish_o both_o suppose_n and_o save_v t._n 1._o c_o 3._o s._n 8._o ancient_a divine_o inspire_v scripture_n call_v for_o which_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o wâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o leave_n or_o beside_o it_o either_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o may_v not_o only_o well_o compare_v with_o its_o fallible_a and_o falsify_v self_n as_o people_n now_o have_v it_o transcribe_v translate_v twist_a and_o twine_v which_o way_n any_o unrighteous_a writer_n either_o of_o it_o or_o on_o it_o any_o men-pleasing_a prater_n tythe-taking_a talker_n or_o time-serving_a turn-coat_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o present_a end_n and_o future_a ruin_n but_o alâ—o_o may_v well_o and_o do_v challenge_v attendance_n to_o themselves_o with_o far_o more_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v yea_o as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z and_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o and_o which_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v nor_o can_v know_v without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a one_o do_v joh._n 5._o matth._n 22._o or_o then_o anyone_o can_v see_v the_o outward_a sun_n by_o any_o light_n but_o that_o which_o shine_v from_o itself_o matth._n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v define_v god_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16_o depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o on_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n thereof_o by_o himself_o which_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o express_v indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o but_o be_v express_o make_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1._o col._n 1.23_o i_o say_v then_o not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o though_o ignorant_o attribute_v yea_o and_o appropriate_v too_o by_o i_o o._n to_o the_o outward_a writing_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o the_o letter_n do_v they_o call_v for_o attendance_n even_o from_o their_o theopneustia_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o to_o theion_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o convict_v i._o o._n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n of_o these_o time_n that_o bark_n and_o howl_v against_o the_o light_n and_o mis-judgâ—_a the_o many_o message_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o rejecter_n of_o such_o as_o god_n send_v and_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o fly_v such_o of_o old_a as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o as_o i._o o._n say_v too_o true_o t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n be_v speak_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o all_o the_o false_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o who_o they_o find_v less_o approbation_n and_o the_o same_o reprobation_n as_o the_o former_a do_v from_o those_o evil_a generation_n wherein_o they_o speak_v jer._n 47.3_o matth._n 5.12_o 21.33_o to_o 38._o 23.29_o luke_n 17.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 9.29_o act_n 7.52_o 24.5_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v these_o their_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o free_v as_o i._n o._n fancy_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o first_o attend_v they_o but_o attend_v with_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o through_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n and_o mistake_v of_o all_o sort_n they_o have_v since_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o fallibility_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v pass_v which_o say_v innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o now_o attend_v the_o modern_a prophet_n as_o do_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n viz._n 1._o partly_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a motion_n 2._o partly_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n homely_a appearance_n stemmer_v lip_n uneloquent_a rude_a crude_a indigested_a unsound_a nonsensicall_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o unintelligent_o understand_v i._n o._n ep._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o babe_n of_n christ_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o babble_n in_o when_o they_o drop_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n not_o all_o as_o once_o but_o as_o it_o be_v guttatim_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezek._n 21.2_o amos_n 7.16_o isai._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 13.2_o partly_o the_o mean_a outside_n of_o most_o of_o these_o inward_o glorious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n psal._n 45.13_o who_o clothing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o its_o minister_n often_o be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o plush_n jippoes_n &_o hose_n behange_v before_o
of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n still_o the_o letter_n make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o itself_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o refuse_v it_o as_o darkness_n error_n delusion_n euthusiasone_n fanaticisme_n etc._n etc._n '_o because_o it_o be_v testify_v against_o as_o so_o and_o worse_o by_o i._o o._n and_o his_o follower_n who_o call_v it_o nihil_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mockage_n a_o imagine_a christ_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v i._o o._n himself_o in_o who_o satan_n testify_v all_o this_o against_o it_o or_o any_o other_o that_o refuse_v it_o upon_o i._o os._n false_a testimony_n against_o it_o from_o satan_n in_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n within_o for_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v but_o man_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o declare_v outward_o what_o he_o inward_o know_v of_o he_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o which_o letter_n yet_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o the_o light_n as_o great_a than_o itself_o wheresoever_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n still_o be_v receive_v indeed_o as_o it_o require_v itself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v real_o assent_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o save_v it_o be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o sufficiency_n which_o it_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o walkin_n it_o to_o have_v and_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o such_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o hand_n whether_o of_o a_o child_n or_o babe_n of_o stammer_a lip_n or_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o both_o those_o way_n it_o be_v witness_v to_o without_o the_o intimation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o towards_o we_o by_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o power_n of_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o of_o manifest_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v from_o its_o own_o innate_a light_n now_o this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n which_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o which_o to_o lead_v to_o life_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v before_o that_o be_v we_o contend_v have_v a_o impress_n far_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n have_v of_o god_n excellency_n upon_o it_o distinguish_v it_o by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n from_o the_o product_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n as_o i._o o._n dream_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n foolish_o fancy_n ex._n 4._o s._n 18._o but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v he_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o though_o all_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o it_o for_o from_o may_v to_o must_v there_o be_v no_o argue_v by_o this_o god_n dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o a_o which_o such_o a_o gross_a thing_n as_o a_o mere_a outward_a manuscript_n can_v get_v guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o the_o man_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v yet_o deny_v this_o light_n and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v they_o nor_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n who_o do_v by_o this_o self-evidencing_a sufficiency_n i_o say_v do_v the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n and_o power_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o reject_v it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o thereby_o a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n be_v tender_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o it_o require_v to_o repose_v itself_o upon_o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n to_o lead_v to_o life_n unto_o he_o or_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o on_o no_o account_n whatever_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o or_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n book_n quoth_v i_o o._n so_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o leading_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposal_n hereof_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n together_o and_o if_o it_o evidence_n not_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n unto_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o on_o this_o ground_n all_z never_o receive_v it_o on_o any_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v enroll_v among_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v manifest_a their_o own_o â—_z it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n i.e._n salvation_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o tendency_n of_o its_o efficacy_n in_o operation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n not_o the_o letter_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o this_o and_o not_o the_o naked_a letter_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n psa._n 110.2_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o have_v ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o such_o as_o come_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n that_o â—y_a have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v it_o do_v it_o and_o will_v it_o much_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o exert_v this_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o its_o ministry_n come_v so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v whatever_o as_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n it_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o many_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o particular_n where_o in_o this_o power_n exert_v itself_o yea_o it_o sell_v f_z do_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o condemn_v and_o save_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v their_o seat_n dwell_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n as_o though_o they_o be_v pretend_v man_n can_v hard_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o light_n give_v by_o send_v for_o magician_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o by_o any_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v bâ—_n fall_v they_o on_o who_o the_o
they_o have_v it_o for_o their_o further_a ruin_n yea_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o of_o i.o._n and_o such_o literal_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v never_o mean_v weapon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o armoury_n for_o their_o destruction_n like_o the_o philistiâ—e_n they_o carry_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o head_n thus_o though_o i._n o._n who_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o need_n of_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_v within_o per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la live_v absolute_a full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o yet_o ride_v the_o round_n so_o here_o as_o to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o quadratus_n dare_v say_v howbeit_o he_o mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a latter_a of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n yet_o horrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v he_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o have_v say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a rather_o than_o the_o quadratus_n he_o so_o hate_v shall_v be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o say_v the_o selfsame_a that_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v ride_v round_o back_o again_o to_o his_o first_o stage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o ex._n 3._o s._n 40._o where_o i.o._n bring_v in_o the_o qua_fw-la argue_v strong_o against_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o scrâ—ptura_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la mortua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la quis_fw-la litera_fw-la mortua_fw-la nisâ—_n ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la idhaerere_fw-la veâ—it_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v who_o but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a will_v adhere_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o his_o rule_n i._o o._n bring_v in_o himself_o weak_o answer_v thus_o viz_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o his_o own_o former_a say_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a falsissima_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la assertio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la vivum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la efficax_n neque_fw-la uspiam_fw-la litera_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i.e._n that_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v and_o efficacious_a neither_o quoth_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la like_o who_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n forget_v its_o the_o name_n of_o i.os._n own_o impose_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o letter_n any_o where_o at_o all_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a i._o os._n round_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n moreover_o as_o to_o hebrew_n pont_n i._o o._n caper_v about_o quaver_n up_o and_o down_o and_o run_v round_o like_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n one_o while_o assert_v they_o coavo'us_o with_o the_o consonant_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o the_o own_n of_o these_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a man_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o leave_v from_o moses_n to_o ezra_n if_o the_o point_n be_v add_v but_o by_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o writing_n unto_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 202._o that_o who_o own_v they_o not_o as_o so_o and_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n so_o as_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n since_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a p._n 2.13_o that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o without_o point_n as_o the_o church_n do_v before_o ezra_n if_o ezra_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v he_o know_v not_o wither_v whereupon_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o radulph_n cevall_n to_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o man_n judgement_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v also_o i_o yea_o p._n 205_o 207._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o questionable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n insinuate_v it_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n which_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n suppose_v natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o bible_n unpointed_a otherwhile_o notwithstanding_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v best_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o no_o he_o to_o go_v round_o again_o at_o first_o face_n halse_a about_o and_o leave_v those_o who_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o high_a as_o moses_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v only_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o point_n coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n do_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o face_n quite_o round_o about_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n by_o this_o confident_a assertion_n viz._n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o as_o we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 210_o 211._o and_o p._n 226._o plead_v against_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o of_o no_o high_a invention_n then_o from_o the_o tiberian_a missorite_n on_o his_o own_o and_o their_o behalf_n who_o affirm_v ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n he_o say_v their_o say_n who_o he_o oppose_v cast_v a_o probability_n that_o ezra_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a letter_n because_o of_o their_o difficulty_n together_o with_o the_o new_a introduce_v the_o point_n to_o facilitate_v their_o use_n which_o if_o so_o than_o he_o leave_v all_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o ezra_n even_o the_o true_a saint_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o man_n ride_v horse_n without_o bridle_n who_o be_v carry_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o so_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v not_o and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o vowel_n accent_n and_o point_n to_o attend_v to_o as_o their_o guide_n though_o i_o be_o of_o i._n os._n mind_n it_o be_v like_a they_o then_o and_o till_o ezra_n day_n have_v none_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o for_o all_o their_o attendance_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o as_o stephen_n say_v act_n 7._o have_v always_o resist_v thus_o i._n o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o self_n be_v run_v round_o down_o the_o hill_n from_o moses_n as_o low_o as_o esdras_n about_o his_o punctilio_n and_o hebrew_n point_n but_o there_o he_o reckon_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v his_o ground_n against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o ancient_a rich_a possession_n of_o pin_n and_o point_n any_o low_a or_o at_o least_o so_o low_a as_o the_o tiberian_a missorite_n and_o here_o he_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fâ—ight_n or_o frenzy_n leave_v all_o truâ—h_n be_v for_o ever_o lose_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o uncontroleable_o manifest_a that_o the_o point_n be_v better_a guide_n than_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n and_o first_o to_o make_v that_o good_a to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o point_n divine_a original_n and_o not_o such_o a_o humane_a one_o as_o they_o must_v have_v if_o from_o the_o massorite_n that_o these_o character_n the_o hebrew_n point_n mark_n as_o we_o have_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o massorite_n as_o their_o author_n he_o do_v not_o more_o make_v several_a silly_a consequence_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o confound_v they_o even_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o make_v they_o first_o not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o those_o many_o paedantick_a proof_n and_o put_v his_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o viz_o in_o the_o 2_o exer_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o country_n correct_v the_o university_n sufficient_o already_o disprove_v he_o treat_v it_o out_o throw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o two_o treatise_n with_o no_o other_o tool_n than_o that_o toy_n of_o tradition_n
doctrine_n instruction_n story_n promise_n prophecy_n give_v out_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o own_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o form_v by_o their_o reason_n nor_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v pag._n 5_o 6._o rep._n many_o thing_n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v utter_o false_a be_v utter_v as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o its_o first_o penman_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a manner_n of_o its_o give_v forth_o be_v say_v also_o say_v thou_o pag._n 9.27_o of_o the_o new_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o fond_a but_o savour_v also_o of_o no_o small_a ignorance_n both_o of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o it_o as_o our_o divineâ—_n be_v much_o more_o below_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o for_o truth_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v utter_a untruth_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o evince_v that_o false_a assertion_n to_o be_v truth_n which_o thou_o j.o._n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o viz_o that_o their_o write_n be_v uncontrollable_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o a_o crude_a conception_n of_o thy_o vain_a mind_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n doctrine_n instruction_n story_n promise_n prophecy_n write_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o their_o own_o form_v as_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a story_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o own_o form_v by_o unreasonable_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o â—ly_o by_o they_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o they_o understand_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o write_v not_o but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n press_v they_o thereunto_o and_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o lord_n yet_o be_v thou_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o conceive_v they_o deliver_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o and_o by_o they_o too_o as_o to_o prove_v thy_o say_n little_o less_o than_o senseless_a and_o absurd_a 2._o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o that_o as_o absolute_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o in_o writing_n declare_v thing_n for_o truth_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o give_v out_o instruction_n and_o tell_v story_n &_o relate_v passage_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v or_o believe_v or_o embrace_v what_o thing_n they_o write_v &_o rehearse_v or_o entertain_v they_o as_o such_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v and_o write_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o of_o old_a who_o write_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 16._o 10._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n look_n on_o and_o handle_v declare_v we_o to_o you_o and_o when_o isaiah_n write_v thing_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o see_v his_o glory_n isa._n 6.1_o job._n 12.40_o 41._o &_o leu._n 1.2.11.19_o be_v john_n command_v to_o write_v anything_o in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v he_o write_v or_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o those_o he_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v one_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v 3._o sith_o thou_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v they_o first_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v and_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o memory_n and_o then_o not_o retain_v but_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o quite_o forget_v they_o before_o they_o write_v and_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v when_o they_o have_v and_o not_o before_o they_o have_v remember_v to_o forget_v they_o for_o of_o the_o thing_n thou_o write_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o which_o though_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o be_v cite_v to_o add_v weight_n to_o it_o which_o give_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o such_o as_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o belike_o then_o according_a to_o thy_o fancy_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n to_o bring_v his_o book_n and_o pâ—rchments_n &_o cloak_n leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n write_v that_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o aforehand_o do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o matter_n as_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o though_o he_o write_v they_o as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o live_v &_o walk_v and_o do_v all_o he_o do_v as_o he_o see_v service_n in_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o write_v of_o his_o revelation_n and_o temptation_n after_o they_o by_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o many_o peril_n and_o hazard_n he_o have_v go_v through_o and_o his_o whip_n and_o stoning_n and_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o suffering_n and_o service_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o thing_n retain_v in_o his_o memory_n though_o some_o of_o they_o fourteen_o year_n behind_o and_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o division_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v he_o not_o write_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o common_a report_n and_o do_v he_o not_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n hear_v remember_v and_o aforehand_o believe_v for_o l_o partly_o believe_v it_o quoth_v he_o and_o comprehend_v aforehand_o what_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a fort_n of_o story_n write_v as_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o holy_a writer_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o this_o little_a be_v enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o bring_v thou_o into_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o babble_n about_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o write_n whereof_o thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o read_v it_o all_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o when_o matthew_n the_o publican_n write_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o his_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n matth._n 9.9_o do_v he_o it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o retain_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o write_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o rendere_v thyself_o as_o ridiculous_a oâ—_n reasonless_a in_o this_o thy_o reason_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o have_v never_o read_v any_o otherwise_o then_o at_o random_n for_o have_v thou_o be_v as_o observans_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v oscitant_fw-la in_o thy_o readins_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v